https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/431/1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6.pdf 9dcab7fdf6f6beaa5aabaec70f4f92e3 PDF Text Text The Author . of the Incorporated ( The Organ VOL . XXII . - No . MARCH 6. Society of Authors Monthly .) . 1 , 1912 . ( PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS . PAGK 141 141 141 142 145 147 149 152 154 155 155 156 157 157 • 157 Notices TheSociety ' s Funds List of Members ThePensionFund Committee Notes ... Bookspublishedby Members ... Literary, Dramatic andMusical Notes ParisNotes... GramophoneRecords Action for Libel ... FrenchLaw Case... MagazineContents How toUse the Society ... Warningsto the Producers of Books... Warningsto Dramatic Authors Ø G “ Good . P ::: ::: ::: Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes CommitteeElection A Remarkable Agreement A Literary Agency Agreement , and Music The British Society of Authors, Composers Publishers . Critics and Criticism The Copyright Act , 1 Correspondence ... ... . PUTNAM ' S SONS . comedy, genuinely witty , and never vulgar .” — 6 Daily Chronicle . )= . mer of Women Three Last Century ." of Diaries the Author of “ THE EVELYN ST . LEGER . By PAGE 158 158 158 158 158 158 159 159 160 Ø THE SHAPE OF WORLD . . /- 2 . Laughlin . . . net . Keene Abbott . .C . LONDON W STRAND Descriptive Circular , Please for . this series ask . by Jeannette Marks , STREET ” , suited to MSS by , ” , " SONG by Clara Each with Frontispiece E , - BEDFORD send SILVER , are invited happy and innocent LONESOME A THE END OF fresh . ' IN S of EVERYBODY MELODY to “ “ , 24 * * * Authors Sentiment A of short Novels “ A . THE MAUVE LIBRARY Series . 165 167 160 171 �ADVERTISEMENTS . (Incorporated ) . The Society of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON .” Telegraphic Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL O .M . , | THE RIGHT HON . THE EARL CURZON , SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K. C. B. G . C. S. J . SIR WM . KEYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . AUSTIN DOBSON . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . AVEBUKY , P. C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . J . M. BAKRIE . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY . SIR RIDER HAGGARD . F. E . BEDDARI), F . R. S. Mrs . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ). MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIR . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . RELI. , P. C . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROM E. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . ScorT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMENS CARR . EGERTON CASTIK , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOAN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus , Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , H . G . WEILS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P. , P . C., &c. SHAW ). MRS . MAXWELL ( M , E. BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT . Dr . Chairman - S. SQUIRE | MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBE . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH PRICHARD . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMYNS CARR . SPRIGGE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STOBR . SUB -COMMITTEE . DRAMATIC Chairman - - R . C . CARTON . JEROME K. JEROME . W . J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . CECIL RALEIGH . RUDOLF BESIER . . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE | MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , COMPOSERS H. A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . | ' G. BERNARD SPRIGGE . . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE , MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . SUB -COMMITTEE CECIL FORSYTH , John B. McEwEN . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus. Doc . / . ARTHUR SOMERVELL . HERBERT SULLIVAN . HOWARD TALBOT . WILLIAM WALLACE . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . | SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . M. H . SPIELMANN . SHAW . MISS E. M . SYMONDS , JAMES T. TANNER . FUND COMMITTEE PENSION GRANVILLE BANTOCK . PERCY C. Buck , Mus . Doc . THOMAS F . DUNHILL . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS. DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . E . W . HORNUNG . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THK Rxv , PROF , BONNEY , F. R. S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BOBGH . C . HADDON CHAMBERS ANSTEY GUTHRIE . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIR GILBERT PARKEL , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO , THE RIGHT Hon . Six HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. HESKETH PRICHARD . ARTHUR RACKHAM . OWEN SEAMAN . STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ART . The Hon . JOHN COLLIER , John HASSALL , R. I . Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY . J. G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROBOOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields , W . C. G . HERBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , 8 . W. ) Soncilors . Legal Representative in America 39, OLD —JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad QUEEN OFFICES . | ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H. SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Street , New STREET , STOREY ' S GATE , 8. W. York , U .S. A . �ADVERTISEMENTS TYPEWRITING . PLAYS DAWSON of Authors ) , . BARFOOT , D Curdridge, Botley , Hants . Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . ARTISTS of illustrating Capable , . C . F . . . , ' , a , is , , , is is a of to , is it ." of in in , , is ,. , it of . . , to as a , a , ( " . by- , is a . . s , . . . . by E toin . .' - .' of in . 's a , , is , . , St . , E .C . - it , is , isof . PleydellHouse leydell St ., , EVENDENLTD , . + to , "- , , is . s -e a to a & . , . , " A it " ). , . ., OF E .C . , in in of “ , of in of a is to " a in to " " is I a ." MICHAEL " of ); ." " I is a ( , .C . . . , KENDALL PARK MURRAY " , E ' S & MRS Thosewho the historicalnovelwill welcome Riquilda, which pictureof life Spain the TenthCentury not onlygivesan interesting but ringswith thestirandclashof battle the sacking conventsandthe mustering bravemenunderthebanner thetrue Church defence of their countryand their faith againsttheinfidel PrincessRiquilda, the daughterof the Sovereign countof Barcelona verysweetandnatural girl spite her royalbirth and courseshe lovedby twomen one braveand gentleknight, whowagen waragainstthe invadingSaracensthe other traitor whodeserts theMoorishcampand betrayshis country into thehandsof the enemy But FelipedeCerdanathetraitor treated poetic with touch that andhis feverishpassionfor Riquilda, which humbleand tender as well as cruelandrevengefulhassomething more livingabout than onefinds theordinaryloverofthenovel. Thewhole verythoroughly carryingwith book vividandstirring, andsucceeds theatmosphere the earlyMiddle Ages TheMorningPost. Theauthordepictswith remarkable forceandpowerthegloriouspastof old Barcelonaand on this warlike foundationshe hasbaseda stirring distinguishedbymanyof thecharacteristics romance of the besthistorical fiction Mrs Kendall Park' style possesses much animation andher descriptive passages areexcellent From historicalaswell romantic point of view the book deeplyinterestingone andcannotfail be readwith pleasure NewYork Herald Paris) EVELYN BARBER typicaljoung Sheffielder his class Michael Beresfordthe hero whom Miss Barberhas focussedwith almost pitilessexactitude Miss Barbers heroine extremely attractive andwehavealsolittle snapshots quitedelightful hamour- RebeccaBeresfordUncle Horatio. Cousin Drucilla and others Thereare too someinterestingpassages anentthe Boys Brigadeandothersdescribingthe workof Women Settlement the slums. We readthe bookwith muchinterestand enjoymentas anticipationforitssuccessor Shefeld causeus lookwith pleasurable Daily Telegraph Will make goodreading householdsthatarenot infectedwith the diseased forlu themodernspirit freshandwholesome Scotaman IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS Publishers & . ., & , 29 , RIQUILDAenjoyby of ; ) ). TO of , , - , 2 a; - 4s , . What the Papers say about some of MURRAY EVENDEN RECENT SUCCESSES " of ; ; ) ( ; A of & is " : as - _" a " a the Co INDIA GEO TURNBULL chattylittle volumewhichaffordsa wonderfullyvividview Indian life and character Mr Turnbull observantand his book more many meritoriousthan moreambitiousworks. Dundee Adı ertiser With all the sparklingwit and satirewithwhichthelittle bookteema conveys bird' yeviewof Indian life characterand customwhich delightful the man whoknowsnot India the Anglo Indian will have doubleattraction Derbyshire Times SONS Ltd ROUTLEDGE 68 Carter Lane London , Australia Paternoster Square London of . ; ; . , ; ; ' , , - a , ( ' ( . a “ , or of Of all Booksellers BELMONT " ) ( [ . - ; : ; ; ; ( of 93 , as an to " A In AUTHORS IMPORTANT Law and Letters Section will be careful and able exposition of the new Copyright Act 1912 GEORGE F J. . - .) 995 pages Directory PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Authors Typists Literary Agents Translators Indexers correcting Booksellers Proof etc Law and Letters British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full particulars Royalty for contributors Tables Publishers British and Foreign Classified List Literary Requirements Publishers new feature cheap re Societies and Clubs classified list prints different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords. The Year Book authors and this year better thanever have found The Literary Year Book very valuable book of reference. telling you how great help the book takethe opportunity working jonrnalist me author and work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author the found . A S W authors and 1912 6s net . Price E , L for of reference Reef The Great Barrier , . . , ROAD WIMBLEDON LITERARY YEAR BOOK Crown 8vo London Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally published at £4 net few slightly mount soiled subjects from the set be had at each packing free carriage forward to , , , , . of , 23 ." -- “ indispensable book journalists Daily Graphic Paternoster Square BARGAIN in on of MIDMOOR An : Address BELMONT , in Knows the best people the dramatic world and has gained the necessary experience for this class work the stage itself association producers actors and with the best dramatists his time stage managers J . Messrs , play 29 | Books in Colour or Black and White , are invited to communicate by letter with . on a opinion a for GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE NO THEORIES . — reading and giving practical No charge so , & , Master MISS Play Construction . It is of Stage Craft every in ., An Actor of over 25 years ' experience class of character , play , and theatre . , CO Society & FORBES (Member of the Incorporated accurately typed and 8d . per thousand words ; paper extra . “ Remington ” machine . , is a MR. Authors' MSS . carefully ., - . Fleet �ADVERTISEMENTS . Publications of the Society . its . . , , , . ; . byG By ' WALTER . 18 , , , Sir on . . . 61 . . 61 . 1907 price . net , , . . Published October INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN . , 1s . net . . Price . . AGREEMENT . LITERARY AGENCY net S .W Gate .] Bookstall . Bookseller or , Storey , , Old Queen Street 's 34 . . 16 , to AGREEMENT AGENCY net your Library from & of Tropical and Topical INTERESTING Books the most INTIMATE Etc By the author THE SEDUCTIVE COAST Verse ever published One of JUST READY 39 , . 1s . 6d . . , . . the Secretary IMMEDIATELY 3d , . of 's of J. M . , . Apply All prices net DRAMATIC . 15 . REFORM LAW Exposition Copyright Bill Lord Monkswell 1890 With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878 the Berne Convention and the American Copy right Bill By LELY Price net [ the MSS and . . COPYRIGHT . of . 12 13 . . ", " OF AUTHORS Members 1909 28. net An which , 's in , . 38 . , . G . Being additional facts HERBERT THRING nollented at the office of the Society since the publication of the Methods With comments and advice Price ORDER SOCIETY List THE ABOVE TO CONTRI different Magazines and Periodicals deal with Contributions Price net In . . S . , to ADDENDA A " " , . ) ( of . - . CALABASH YOUNG . - Glossary 6d net . additional . . M . STUART with 2s . 126 , , 8vo an Demy .pp , By J OF KOLA NUTS . . , in is ." - ." " of ." " a on . of , or " ", so is a . . . is , - :" so in . . in ' s , is a , . of , in ", " to - . , " to a of " , , rhymes dealing with life When just about two years ago Mr Stuart Young published The Seductive Coast Western Africa there were not lacking critics lift their hands shocked amaze at what they termed the exceptional daring Nigeria of the author outlook on the moral and social conditions of life The Birmingham juster interpretation Rarely do we meet with work which unmistakably conveys the Gazettegave the lead impression spontaneity and sincerity combined with an admirable technique Mr Stuart Young man who feels strongly who expresses what he feels and who skilled verbal expression As sheer art work his pages are admirable virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail and There on The Daily Telegraphrecognised that here was no lover of sensationalism Whether telling of white men and women their loves and their tragedies the stranger folk among whom his lot cast the Niger Bank the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story teller The Oxford Timesfound the book subtle witchery which haunts the mind while Reynoldsacknowledged that here at last was someone who appreciates the tragedy and pathos native Africa in Publishers . Row - . , of it Paternoster , Co ., LYNWOOD & LONDON : - of - is strangely appealing This new book will be read by thousands exiles and appreciated by thousands their relatives the Old Country in . 28 , 60 , U .D , .) . . 11 . PERIODICALS AND THEIR Giving the Terms BUTORS work from the the offices the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein Price net 7 Examples and Illustrative 2nd Edition Price net . print THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI By CATION SQUIRE SPRIGGE this compiled papers Society By , IN THRING BESANT , . S . 1s , of . 5 ( . 6 FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION WITH COMMENTS HERBERT THE net THE COST OF PRODUCTION Out net . THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES By GENS DE LETTRES SQUIRE SPRIGGE Price Price J. 10 at Barrister COLLEB , MORRIS PENSION . . 9 , . . . net THE THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION GERMANY AUSTRIA HUNGARY By ERNST LUNGE AND SWITZERLAND , Price - to . , , 38 . W . . . AND By . LIST Law , ( (A to , , ) to . . .60 . , , or . 3 LITERATURE . . ls . the and the protection and main tenance of Literary Dramatic and Musical Property Issued all Members gratis Price non inembers 8d 58. 6d per annum post free Back numbers from 1892at 108 net per vol OF AUTHORS By WALTER A Record of its Action from Foundation BESANT Chairman Committee 1888– 1892) Price not . Published ten months omittel devoted especially 4 . THE SOCIETY 8. of THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR . Price 1s net . THE AUTHOR year ugust September in . 2 1. �ADVERTISEMENTS the | Letters , Documents , Clippings , found . instantly by Globe Wernicke LOW callaw Indian EG Vertical Filing System C -D . Dutch Orectore Chinese Beltis Byzantine Buddhist Carts& brafts at a turn it for filing away to , so ., notice The Globe Wernicke Filing Cabinet keep complete corre record enables you political literature reports spondence documents private notes extracts from magazines class speeches you publications art portfolios etc Once installed . , - A , of all of - a , , . , , , , , to . 's moment J , , course the necessity etc that you can of You know correspondence thue Suman Egyption English , - of ooks are out date . B Scrap date filing . of method — above -up to - The illustration shows the to The extracts and clippings are put into tabbed folders which are alpha betically arranged according sub Handsomely in , Quartered . or :1. zrnieke Globe , finished Cabinets leg bases are furnished Mahogany Oak on . ject mounted , - , - " . , , , .C Co . . ; , , E .C S.W . . ; , , 98 E Library Furnishers Viaduct London Holborn 82 Victoria Street Bishopsgate , , and Office 27 V .F to.) to : Wernicke - The Globe . " ( , , ", od 44 “ . , 15 , , . in . a , to - - , One drawer two drawer three drawer or four drawer Cabinets can be supplied according capacity required and more Units can always be added The Cabinet illustrated holds 000 papers with Folders and Guides about and as an extra precaution against fire can be resemble steel coloured and grained had for full See Catalogue No wood particulars also Booklet on How File and Papers free from Find Note the hinged front which allows the whole drawer open like book to Cabinets . in . no to . , of to - an , , at all a . It becomes will consider this Cabinet indispensable private loose leaf encyclopædia what might be termed providing absolutely up times date reference The system permits work from various authorities any paper filed away easy and immediate reference The Cabinet also possesses matter how long ago ingenious found other mechanical features not �ADVERTISEMENTS . STREET , STRAND, Era The ( three quarters a by exceptionally on - inaugurated for Play Competition , of TAVISTOCK A ERA VOCION DROIT E U . . W C lines , is being favourable century organ of SE - the THE ON the and Musical World ). Dramatic , MR CYRIL MAUDE and MR GEORGE . HARE JOHN . Judges are SIR The given are Era The , particulars in Full on . EDWARDES weekly published Saturday in The all by be , studied who literature .” 's appearing now . in to branch this are should and Era “ Saturday See An written play wright of be successful playwriting of are on desire technique the by Era They Articles a . . mol mornings Indispensable American . Journal in , - DIAL — in . . . . We again their eye to , — it , its THE of literary London , CHICAGO . AVENUE , MICHIGAN will request . upon trial subscription be ). special offer SOUTH or for no , at America for a ' , COMPANY Athenæum produce of millions THE AUTHOR 410 any reader with can ( its of of together , ” you look value mechanical production keep the 100 of , sent gratis to of view THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR THE DIAL ADDRESS a to . on THE DIAL — watch .” our readers who wish THE DIAL a the excellence advise copies month with their Spectator place with the best that any country to or to a entitled , variety , . . . its . contents is is to in a shoulders From Specimen “ twice whatever point rub Academy or THE DIAL to in is to in do “ to general way what being done Those who wish know the literary world America cannot better than subscribe THE DIAL semi monthly journal devoted entirely say that literature We will undertake one who regret arranging acting interested literature would our advice and �. PRICE SIXPENCE be an to of there of . , . in in to , of in to in : , in to a in , ( 1 ) . to of is . is it . of , in , is . . of is of , it (2 ) of . , Authors obtained the price of the Society at , can now be of . of , July includes elections members and associates , 7d be , the Society 1907 to post free . at . dozen blank pages have been added at , 6d . the offices of to on accepted Members October 1907 and will sold the Society only A be articles which cannot XXII . . return VOL . be , or . on of all and letters are invited Communications the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art no other business but Every effort will subjects whatever made of of M 1 published by . HE List MEMBERS OF It of , 39 , ., , LIST S .W 's , of to for The Author should Communications addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month to be . . 6d 58 in or to its , , on of a if to or , . CONTRIBUTIONS of of to to , of in to . AND The Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year be is a on of . of , of concerned can obtain application ARTICLES of to n of to or in of of on the publishers be no do time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one these members place have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may be cognisant those funds which these contributions may be paid The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy expenditure prin fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society of to ' of FUNDS 'S is . TROM the inform members THE Editor begs Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have them . THE SOCIETY case the names . to if are as expressing the opinion taken especially stated unless such to the in of . be the Committee be to of must or or papers that are the authors alone para the papers is the opinions expressed signed initialled responsible None F D , , be is . NOTICES to , , be it , LONDON is AUTORIDAD graphs . [ . impression among seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired . ADDRESS , TELEGRAPHIC OR . , ADVERTISEMENTS As VICTORIA . 374 .) . BESANT : NUMBER Monthly Authors 1912 1 MARCH : TELEPHONE No . 6 . .— . XXII Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Autbor . the �THE AUTHOR PENSION FUND . The list printed below includes fresh dona subscriptions tions and donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received by promised the ſund from October 1911 , 1 , , to , in , , if . , ' in to to he . of to of , . , . on 5s . , , W . on . , . on " , . W , , 0 d . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 5 010 0 0 0 0 6 0 3 5 1 1 10 5 5 5 1 2 0 10 5 0 5 ( ( 3 1 2 0 0 1 0 1 ( 1 0 . . . . . . . ) . . E . Frances 0 Paget 05 10 10 Mrs . . . . . . J. , Channon Toynbee . : , , , Nov 25 25 25 Nov Nov W , , , Turner Reginald Balme Mrs Nettleton Barne Miss Sedgwick Anne Douglas Mrs Basil Selincourt Lerden Walter ( Nov Paull Temple Max . Nov Nov Nov Thurston Rittenberg . Nov Nov , E S . , .P . . Nov Nov Nov 00 ·· ·· ·· ·, 05 .. .. Stacpool 0 0 . , R 13 . H , . . E E . . K B . . . . -Nov Nov Nov , , , Nov Nov Nov , , , , , H , , . , , , M , E . . . M de . . C . . . . . . . . Nov 10 $ . 0 £ 0 0 Dailey McCormick Salter Miss Kenny Mrs Hichens Robert Snell Miss Olive Locke Gusse Edmund Larken Underdown Miss Walkley Masefield John an Nov Nov Nov , Mrs Humphry Ward addi tional subscription for 1912 5 . . . Hannay . . Newton Phipson , , E . . J. W 0 . . , Mrs Oct . . . 0 it in 1, to it . in ' . . . . 6 5 , , 12 , 12 , Beale . 8 3 19 816 , £4 .. .. 00 0 232 .. . 38 237 .. ... .. .. . 121 % and Bolivian Railway Preferred Stock Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock 5 % 6 + .. .. .. 198 Antofagasta Total 18 2 , + 1938 31 49 - ... . ... .. Stock 132 120 . .. . . . . ... C .P . R 1919 1937 Stock Canada . Land Grant Stock Bungey . . . . 9 25 24 24 20 18 14 10 10 , , , , , , , , , 258 Oct Oct Oct . . . . . 0 6 0 Stock . .. . London , Dominion Guaranteed . ... ... .. , 31 1° % Mauritius 20 Act of 57 - 1927 Jamaica .. .. .. ... . .. ... of . .. ... .. ... % . . ... 21 % .. . Irish Land Stock Corporation Subscriptions . . , . . . . . . . 25 25 25 25 25 , 25 , 25 , 25 , 25 , , 25 , , , , 0 11 0 ) 0 13 228 247 - .. .. .. .. . 200 0 34 % Cape Good Hope Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway 17 Preference Stock New Zealand 31° Stock of 19 20000 0 Certificates 250 .. .. .. .. . + ° Trust .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. % . and North Western Debenture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government 9 0 London ( Consoli Stock () 0 Inscribed dated 291 , .. ... .. ... ... . . .. 3 . . % . . ... .. . ... .. . Government Victorian 500 drawn the London Bank Kensington . L . . . . . M . of in £1 312 .. .. % Consols .. .. .. .. 23 : below Local Loans Bankers Order for County and Westminster to invested amounts fully set out the list of , ., . and is Hd . 198 now ' of . in to money The , case in another made £4 846 Committee that for the payment any application should be Fund sum available ' . at in for to further pension is a in informing the Pension there to , of . 5 % in of to . of of of , on a , as I of January the secretary the society laid before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled by the accountants with full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary invest the sum Antofagasta £500 the purchase and Railway Bolivian Preferred Ordinary Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock The amounts purchased the present prices are the former and £232 £237 the latter stock The trustees desire thank the members the society the generous support which they have given the Pension Fund and have much pleasure does not include either donations given October nor does include sub scriptions paid compliance with promises made before The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author The secretary would like state that has received three bankers orders answer the recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter He would be glad therefore those members who may have sent recognising them these orders from their description would write the secretary the matter Bankers Order for 10s drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Maidstone Bankers Order for 10s drawn the National England Baker Street Provincial Bank prior on of TN It . THE PENSION FUND . or ) (i . e ., end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. . all 142 �. . Ourer5 0 0 0 0 1 0 s d £ 100olto 0 0 0 0 . 5 eroro 1 : . . . . . 5 0 1 eror . : . : . K . . . D . 0 6 0 0 0 0 10 1 5 5 0 5 1 0 . 1 5 5 5 5 10 1 0 ( 0 ( . . . . . . . 10 of ( . . . ) , 0 5OroO 1 0 . . , , , . , 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 . : . , . . : , P .C. E . .. . .. . . . . , , , , , 0 0 5 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 1 5 0 1 5 8 153 6 0 0 0 3 10 . 3rd . . C . . . . 20 Dona . . ( . S . S . 0 0 ( 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 ) : . . . . . . N . . . . . , " - Dr . , tion 10 1 . ( in . ( .. 0 . ) .. . . . H . per . : M . . . , , Baldwin Mrs Alfred Romanne James Mrs Olivia Ramsey Sprigge “ Oct Oct Nov Anstey Guthrie . . . . . . 3 27 19 11 10 , , , , , Oct 0 . . . . . ) . . . H in ( . 1 0 ( . E , W . r 0 in to : : . , to , , ' O r £95 Donations Oct 0 . , , , , , to . ., F , W . Bourne Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Cooke Annesley . . , 8 7 . . . 9, 8 , Letts Miss ) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 1912 Feb . 50 .. Francis René addi Pollock Miss Edith present subscription tion the Rev Hutchinson month during M 5 5 0 5 5 5 1 5 Feb 5 10 5 Feb 1 , , A, , , , , . F R . .. . A . Jan Jan Feb 5 5 : , . , , , , , , . . 1 . Jan . . . . . . . 8 8 5 3 15 1210 , , , , , , , Matcham Mrs Eyre Stayton Frank Canziani Miss Edith Ropes . . 7 , 27 , L . 0 ( ( 0 0 0 1 0 . present subscription Northcote The Rev Worsley Miss Alice Phipson Miss addition present subscription Hedgcock Jan 0 0 Sir Frederick Miss Mildred Lewis The Rev Arthur Dodge Miss Janet Fitzgerald Menie Muriel Fuller Sir Bamfylde Carr . 2 , . 2 , . . . 3 3 3 , , , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 10 4 1 1 1 5 1 0 + 1 1 0 1 Jan Feb 1 Arnold Miss Alice Sturt George Wicks Mark addition Jan 0 0 Hon The Right Honble Pollock Worsley Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 1 . 0 1912 Jan Jan Jan . . . . . . . . . F . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · Haultain - additional Allen Mrs Grant , . . , , 18 18 16 16 , . . . . . . Dec : . · · ·· ·· . .- J. . Giles Miss Edith the Countess subscription Laurance Lionel , . 30 30 30 20 20 , Dec . The Baroness Bennett Arnold von Holst Gustav Cromartie The Right , , , , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 10 5 1 5 5 0 0 C 6 0 1 10 5 )( 10 10 1 1 0 0 Dec Dec 0 1 100 Dec . Orczy , . . . 16 12 12 11 , , , Dec Dec . . H . . . . . . . . . Harold , , . . . . . 5 5 5 5 4 , , , , , . . 8 6 , , Dec . d . 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Dec Dec Dec Little 0 10 10 1 1 15 10 10 5 5 0 1 1 10 8 . 1 1 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 Dec ·· 220 • . . . . . . . P . .. W Wilton Margaret Holme Miss Thomson Lieut Col Coulton 2 :2 : Mrs Archibald Morton Michael nael Meredith Mark Broster Miss Dec Dec 1 : . F . . . . A . J. . .F . . . . F . . G . . M . . , . G . , Rutter Frank Lee The Rev Albert Romanes Mrs Ethel Begbie 1 . . ) . . . . ) . . , . , S Graves Alfred Shaw Fred William Narramore Charles Waldstein 143 Sidney Heath Macnamara Miss Marg Clodd Edward , Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 0 0 , . . . . T . L : . . . G . . . . . (2 W . G . , . . . H G . , W , , , , , . Skrine The Rev John Travers Miss Rosalind . Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Nathaniel . . Nov . E . , , , , , , , , R Tuttiett Miss G Nov Nov '·. Caulfeild Mrs Kathleen Breaknell Miss Mary Boucher James Miss Martin Miss Violet Pakington The Hon Mary Mr and Mrs Lewis Chase . Nov Nov Nov Nov . , , , F , , , , , J. . C . . . . J. . S O A . . . . . T ( . 5 . . . . : . . . . , , , , E , . V . . , - , , , , Caine William . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 4 4 4 2 1 1 1 , , , , , , , , 29 29 29 29 , , , , 29 , 29 , , 29 Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , , , . . . . . . . . . Nov Jones Henry Arthur Pryor Francis Whiteing Richard , , . Nov , Nov , , , . . . . Nov , Nov Nov Nov Young Ernest Teixeira de Mattos Alexander Collier The Hon John Hughes Gibb Mrs Orde Ward The Rev Harraden Miss Beatrice Carlyle The Rev Montrésor Miss , . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov , Nov , , Nov , Nov Nov , Nov Nov Nov Arnold Mrs Weaver Mrs Baillie Drake Maurice MacDougall Stewart Baldwin Mrs Alfred Lucas Hollins Miss Dorothea Bagnall Miss G Nov Nov years Knowles Miss Margaret Bond Warwick Stockley Mrs Tyrrell Miss Eleanor Prideaux Miss Sedgwick years Prof , . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nov Nov Nov Trench Herbert Murdoch Burn , . . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , . Nov Macdonald Greville Allen Rev The Russell Osgood Mrs Irene , . . . . Nov Hood Miss Agnes Jacomb Gilliat The Rev 25 25 25 25 25 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 25 25 29 29 28 28 , 25 , 25 , 25 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 25 , , , , , 28 , , , , , , , , , 28 Nov Nov Nov . . . £ THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . 144 Tanner , James T . (5th Dona tion ) . : : :. Nov . 3 , Balme , Mrs . Nettleton . Nov. 4 , Cayzer , Charles ( 3rd Donation ) . 3, Nov . 6 , LeRiche , P . J . Nov . 6 , Daniell , Mrs . E . Nov . 13 , Anon . . . Nov . 20 , Grant, John G . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . 24 , Jacobs, Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nor , Nov . Nov . 27 , Nov . Nov . 27 , Oppenheim · . . . . . , Morley , The Res . J. 25 , Besant , W . H . . . 25 , Hill , J . Arthur . 25 , Tansley , A . G . . 25 , Gysi , Max . 25 , Lyttelton , Hon . Mrs 23 , Savile , Frank Nor . 25 , Skeat , Prof . W . W . Nor . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . 24 , Roberts W. W. H 24 , Eckersley to subscription ) R. N. 27, Moore 27 , , E. P. Commander , Miss . E. . . Hamilton 28 , Gould , Gerald . . .. .. .. . Hardy , Thomas 0 . J . . 29 , Maarten Maartens , Bolton , Clement . Nor. 29 , Stutfield , H . E . M . Nov . 29 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . . . Nov . 29 , Spurrier , Steven Nov. 29, Kinloch , Alexander Nov . 29 , Webling , Peggy . Nov . 29 , Barclay , Mrs . Hubert . Nov . 29 , Gibbs , Miss C . E . . Nov . 29 , Batty , Mrs . Braithwaite Nov . 29 , Spielmann ,Mr. and Mrs . M . Nov . 29 , Begbie , Harold . . Nov . 29 , Spiers , Victor . . Nov . 29 , Wentworth , Gerald . . Nov . 29 , Pryce , Richard Nov . 29 29 , Watson 2 0 30 0 10 6 2 0 1 0 0 5 0 0 5 5 0 Dec . 1 , Mrs . Herbert . . Dec . 6 , Toplis, Grace . Dec . 6 , Percival , Helen A . . Dec . 7 , Graham , Kenneth . . . . . . . . 90 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 1 1 1 1 0 0 5 5 0 1 () 1 5 0 2 2 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 ( 106 0 10 0 1 0 10 6 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 2 6 1 0 0 10 6 7 6 1 0 0 5 0 ( 10 0 ( 1 0 5 0 2 2 0 3 3 0 0 . 3 0 0 . () 5 0 . . . Pennell , Mrs . 2 6 0 5 0 0 5 0 10 0 0 Dec . Dec . Dec . Dec . 10 , 0 2 . Dec . 8, Falmouth , The Right Honble . the Viscountess . Dec. 8, Ord , H . W . . . . Dec . 10 , Hawkins , A . Hope . . 11 , Bland , Mrs. E . Nesbit . 11 , De Morgan , Wm . . 12 , D ' Arcy , Ella Miss Dec . 16 , Glenconner , Lady . . Dec . 16 , Royds , The Rev . T . F . . Dec . 18 , Moore , Mrs. Stuart . 10 10 Cl Pilley , John . .. 28 , Martin , Mrs . Clara T . . . 28 , McKellar , Campbell D . 28, Wroughton , Miss Cicely 28 , Rankin , Miss F . M . . 28 , Harraden , Miss Beatrice 28 , 2 . . . Hood , Francis . Olivia Ramsey " . . 27 , Moffatt , Graham . 27 , Mainwaring , Mrs. . 27 , Maunder , J . H . . . . 27 , Kennedy , E . B . : 27 , Galsworthy , John ( in addition , Harding , $. d . ·· 100 10 ·· · . 10 ·· . · 27 , “ 27 £ ooooo Nov . 18 , J. P. P. . 3, $. d . 220 ( E. R . 10 6 10 0 0 10 6 5 5 0 0 10 6 2 ? 0) 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 6 . Dec . 18 , Bremner , Robert L . Dec . 18 , Dawson , Frank . . Dec . 20 , Tench , Miss Mary F . A . Dec . 21 , Clifford , Mrs . W . K . . Dec . 22 , Francis , Beard . . Dec . 22 , Horridge , Frank . Dec . 28 , Dawson , Forbes . . . pro Dec . 29 , Longard , Madame de thea Gerard ) . Dec . 30 , Workman , Mrs . F . Bullock : Dec . 30 , Swan , Miss Myra . . . Dec . 30 , Blake , J . P . . . . . 1912 . Jan . 2 , Risque, W . H . . . . Jan . 2 , Dart , Miss Edith . . . Jan . 3, “ K .” . . . Jan . 3, Church , Sir Arthur . Jan . 3, Durrant , W . Scott . . . Jan . 3, Tighe , Henry . . Jan . £ Grant , Lady Sybil . Jan . 4 , Smith , Bertram . Jan . 4, Buckrose , J . E . . Jan . 4, Lathbury , Miss Eva Jan . 5, Wilson , Dr. Albert . , Jan . 5 , Craven , A . Scott Jan . 6, Blundell , Miss Alice ·· ·· ·· .. . . . Jan . 6 , Garbutt , W. H . . 6 , Serjeant , Miss Constance . 9, Chamberlaype , Miss Effie Jan . 9, Hamel , Frank Jan . 10 , Allen , W . Bird .. . Jan . 10, Crellin , H . M . . Jan . 10 , Smith , Herbert W . Jan . 12 , Randall , F . J . . Jan . 13 , P. H . and M . K . . Jan . 15 , Clark , Henry W . . . Jan . 17 , Rankin , Mrs . F . M . . Jan . 18 , Paternoster , Sidney . Jan . 20 , M -Ewan , Miss Madge . Jan . 2.2, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila Jan Jan Jan . 22 , Mackenzie , Miss J . Jan . 22 , Reiss , Miss Erna . Jan . 22 , Grisewood , R . Norman ·· ·· · ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . 100 ( 5 0 1 1 0 010 0 10 0 10 6 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 1 00 20 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 10 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 50 . . ( . . . . () ( 1 5 5 1 0 ) 0 5 5 0 . Jan . 23 , Machen , Arthur . . Jan . 24 ,Williamson , C . N . and Mrs . C . N . ) �THE AUTHOR . , . Feb . 12 , King, A . R . . . Feb . 13 , Ayre , Miss G . B . . Feb . 14 , Gibson , Miss L . S . Feb . 15 , Henley , Mrs. W . E . Feb . 15 , Westall , W. Percival Feb . 17 , Raphael , Mrs . Feb . 19 , Cabourn , John . . . . . . 19 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . Feb . 21, Hinkson , H . A ., and Mrs . . Feb . ' 1 0 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 10 1 0 0 0 10 6 5 0 0 0 5 0 ( 10 ) () 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 5 0 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 010 110 £228 0 6 6 ' The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens contribution of £3 3s , was put down as a donation , whereas it should have been entered as an annual subscription . He hastens to correct the mistake . COMMITTEE MEETING of offices of the bad one from his point of view . The solicitor also reported that one case dealing with accounts had been settled during the month . The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe ment of copyright by a bookseller who in Australia had imported an American edition , and it was decided to instruct the society ' s Australian lawyers to take action . Another case of infringement had been put down on the agenda , but the committee were informed it had been settled . The secretary from one of the members against a paper for work done , and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to proceed , subject to the author being willing to co - operate . also agreement . An agency agreement wbich had been settled by a sub -committee , and circulated to the members of the Committee of Management , was next read , and adopted . A vote of thanks was passed to the The for the work they had done . sub - committee agreement , which is based on an agency agree ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic Sub -Committee , is printed on another page . to elect a com The committee then proceeded to posers ' sub - committee , as it had been decided form a separate section of the society for composers , to work on the same lines as the dramatic section is working under the Dramatic Sub - Committee . The following gentlemen were elected and have consented to undertake the duties NOTES . : Granville Bantock , Percy Buck , Thomas F . Dunhill , Cecil Forsyth , John B . McEwen , Sir Charles Villiers Stanford , Herbert , Sullivan , 5th . After the minutes of the last meeting had been read and signed , the committee proceeded to elect 18 new members and associates whose names appear on another page. This is one of with publisher to . In to a dispute between a member and a publisher , which had been adjourned from the previous month , the committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under a clause in the agreement making arbitration necessary the next case against the same . 's it he an as , it no , an , to be his , it to was decided take immediate action rights The next question was one between author and his agent and here after careful consideration was decided that help could given the author was bound by agreement although exceedingly was maintain the author its dealt cases case , relating . The annual report which had been settled was adopted and will issued members and associates with the usual notice general meeting Letters from the advertisement agents The Author were read raising certain points the , the In one Talbot , Wallace . reported solicitor Howard William The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was again A before the Committee of Management . letter from Lord Avebury , the Chairman of that committee , was read , together with a communication which his lordship had received from the Swedish Academy . to refer the The committee decided whole matter to the Council of the Society at next meeting sub committee - the largest elections which has ever taken place in any one month , since the foundation of the society , and having regard to the satisfactory election in January , it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in an auspicious manner. The letter a a claim The committee then discussed , at some length , an article which appears in another column of " The a publisher ' s forms of Author ," dealing with the committee was held at the society on Monday , February during the month . read respecting by of to a 12 . 0 6 of Loraine , Lady Feb . 12, Ainslie , Miss K . . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · d. 5 8 in Feb Feb 0 8. be Feb to subscription ) . . 30 , S . F . G . . 3, Douglas , James A . . . 6 , Parker , Mrs . Nella . . 6, Allen , Mrs . James 1. . 10 , Whibley , C . . . ( , Feb Viss Beatrice . Mrs. Florence H . . : 30 , Weyman , Stanley (in addition , Jan Feb £ 26 , Way , 30 , Saies , . Jan . Jan . Jan . 145 �THE AUTHOR . ., of for . ; as , him to 's , he in is of by to to of ; . to as , to be . of . in as in of Albert , . , . Bridge S W , Road , . . . ' . . Edinburgh . E Le Mesurier . 106 Park Road Loughborough Norden . , , Robert , N , .W , . . W . , . , - Mortimer Cavendish Street the Hill Street Square , , on Harrow . Hants High - church 100 - ., . . Invera von Christ , . Dudley . . . . . M, . A . ., . Mus C , , ., H Miss Emily Buck Percy Doc Oxon Buxton Dr Hen don W , Buchanan Court , Theresa 82 . Miss M . . The Rev , . S . W , James , ) , . Barcelona Spain The Upways Spencer Gardens East Sheen . Boys Le , , Bryan . D . to . Brewin M on by of - - ' , , W , D , H . , Boys Gerald Mesurier Brebner Percy , in ' of , to - to .SW 24 32 , , 101 a to It of S .W , , ., K .C . . . Oyly on . Bernard . be to of . - of to . Colne Lancashire Princes Gate Torphichen Street . . . . Eastlemes Baden Powell Bayly Jones Miss Jane ( , to - the Dramatic Sub Committee the society and the Dramatists Club Sub Committee could meet order settle the final form the treaty carry The secretary was instructed through the matter and report date in . of . Athenæum Club B G Miss . , J. B . , Ayre Elections , yetas as . , he that settlement the general treaty between the Dramatic Sub Committee and the Dramatists Club was discussed was decided forward letter the secretary the sub committee appointed enquire that club consider the treaty and to a . is of Atlay - - - to to to a , but would the French society society was not forwarded when ready from be by be to issued The sub committee decided obtain information the subject from other countries procedure The method followed the what . to , to a of an at . of , to February of an 's of . . - no further information the report completed be to to is , . it to It . G . , There are still three small claims open from the former months the others have either been settled handed over the solicitors the society : . , . of - , if on in , , to . R . C . , a to . to . , . , ' at of record or at . , of be to to an , of of on of of of The February meeting the Dramatic Sub Committee the Society Authors was held Friday the 16th the offices the society The minutes the previous meeting having been read and signed the secretary laid before the meeting agreement which had been forwarded purporting the society by one the members entered into between the Travelling Theatre Managers Association and dramatic authors The agreement was considered and Mr Raleigh explained some length the position the association appoint was decided consisting sub committee Mr Cecil Raleigh Mr Carton and Mr Bernard Shaw confer with the representative possible arrange the association order satisfactory terms the dramatists behalf inside the society The secretary received instruc representative enquire the association tions appointment whether he would make meet coming the sub committee with view some agreement productions The contract for cinematograph adjourned from the last meeting was rediscussed yet obtained The secretary reported that had of . . , SUB COMMITTEE - DRAMATIC to . , Buxton to Mr. Dudley and as Wrench Cases . DURING the past month twelve cases have been placed in the hands of the secretary . Four of these refer to claims the return MSS and three cases the MSS have been returned and Two claims the members concerned forwarded one for accounts and money have been dealt with the the solicitors transferred has had society answer the letters the publisher refused which were written the secretary the negotiation other case still course the publisher although has answered the secretary yet delivered the accounts There letters has not contract which breach was one case referring and one case settled has been satisfactorily Two claims which accounts only were claimed they members are still open for money due There have only recently come into the office the infringement was one case referring hand performing rights which had taken immediately glad report that The secretary has been terminated satisfactorily There was also one case with regard the settlement the exact terms contract which also has been negotiated Seven cases out the twelve are already very healthy end This , delivery of their accounts . It was decided to refer , with certain instructions , to the solicitors . It was decided to invest £150 of the Life Membership Subscriptions purchase in the of Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent . Pre secretary ferred Ordinary Stock , and the was authorised to carry out the committee 's instructions . Two suggestions on minor points connected with the management of the society were considered , but it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of the members to adopt either of them . The secretary reported that two members had paid life membership subscriptions — Mrs . Stanley them in 146 �THE AUTHOR . , Harold Cantrill . Dorridge , Warwick shire . Beauchamp House , . 15, . . Chesser , Mrs. E . Sloan Colvile , . Rex . Dunhill , Thomas Frederick Gloucester. Colinette Putney . 17 , , Road Road , Frances Windsor . Forsyth , Cecil . . . Fox , Esther . . . 69, Tressillian Road , St. John ' s, S. E . B. . . . Ardmore Saie . . . Hinton Gray , Miss Annabel . . 1 Mechlin Griffiths, Miss . . Ridgeway, Freer, . H Freestone , T. N . mo Hamilton , Cosmo . . Hope , Graham . . . . . Leigh , Miss Gertrude . Livens , Street , Baker Kent. , , , Gravesend , Chambers Bournemouth . Mansions , Brook Green , S . W . Land , Dormans Surrey . L4 Uc. Albany, Picca dilly , W . Women 's Amalgama ted Unionist and 99, Hallam Street , Portland Place , W . Nesbit Cottage , Win chelsea , Sussex . , Miss Mary . Poole , M . C . Conway ( Oslay ) . Poore , Niss L . C . Simpson , Violet A . . . coln . St. John ' s H 2, . . . . . . College , Cambridge . The Villa . Nelson , , Clevedon Somerset . 37 , Queen 's Gate Gardens , S . W . E . I. United Service Club . Rainhill , Liverpool . Wallis , Arthur F Webster , William Whibley , Charles . H . . Zangwill . M ., C . B ., B. . , Louis . . 14 , . . 30 , . . BOOKS 2c, Hyde Park Man sions , N . W . 15 , Stanley Crescent, W. 31 , Stratford Dewsbury Leeds . Wavenden Woburn Street , Road , Manor , Sands . PUBLISHED Hume Dublin . Street , First Avenue , Acton Park , W . Authors ' Club , S . W . BY MEMBERS . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . BIOGRAPHY . MRS . GASKELL : WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS . By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . Regent Library Series . 7 X 44. 387 pp . Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d . n . CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR . Being Letters written by Henry Wills , his Sub- Editor . Selected Him to William and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN . 9 x 51 . 104 pp . Smith Elder . 128. 6d . n. A COSMOPOLITAN ACTOR : DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS . By F . A . HEDGECOCK . 9 x 57 . 412 pp . Stanley Paul, 10s. 6 . n. CLASSICAL . MYTH CRIEFF . 83 78. 64 . n . By A. R. HOPE MON AND LEGEND . Publishing Co . x 51 . 440 pp . Gresham DRAMA . : THE SEAGULL , THE CHERRY ORCHARD . Translated by GEORGE CALDERON . 8 x 53 . 155 pp . Grant Richards . 38. 6d . n. By JOHN THE PIGEON . A Fantasy in Three Acts . GALSWORTHY . 63 x 5. 83 pp . Duckworth . ls . 6d . n . CHAUCER REDIVIVUS . A Playlet for the open air or hall. By WILLIAM George Allen & Co. , SCOTT DURRANT . Ltd . 6d . n. Two PLAYS , !By TCHEKHOF EDUCATIONAL , WONDERS OF PLANT LIFE . Cassell & Co . 38. 6d . , Getha . Spry - Palmer . Sugden , Charles Sowerby Yorke , Arnold CLASSIC Beach Openshaw Wright , William W. . Howard (William Howard ) Morel , Jean . . . ( Claude Odilé ) O ' Donnell , Miss Petronella W A Mansions, East Street , G ., W. . F . R . S. Blandford Tariff Reform Association , 39a , Maddox Street , Square , Hanover Jones , Hinton Worthington , 147 By S. LEONARD BASTIN . FICTION SUCCESS . By Una L . SILBERRAD . 7 x 5. 316 pp . Constable . 68. THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL . By R. STRAUS . 73 x 5. 307 pp . Heinemann . 68. THE DEVIL 'S WIND . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH (MRS . G . F . DILLON ) . 73 * 5. 352 pp . Melrose . HONESTY . By M . E. FRANCIS . 74 . 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 68. THE PRINCIPAL GIRL . By J . C. SNAITH . 73 x 5. 312 pp . Methuen . 68 �THE AUTHOR . . , & . . . lx Co . . . , . by . . n . . .pp , & TO Sir 28 . By W , . . , & . . , 45 , Co . A . . . . TO . .18 n . . . I. , . . 7d . n By . R ' .pp 32 61. x 5 . A . T . of pp . by . a . . 18 . D by H . . ). . . & A . J. pp ( . 94 x . 57 IN . . . & pp , . . X 5 7 . P . . OF . , . , . n . . , . A . .pp . B . . , 73 . 11 x . D M of. & . By PRAIRIES . of . 11 . . . 60 . . pp Constable pp . . . 94 X . .Il Br , . pp . . . . 9 , X . . D . . . n , . . M . in . 51 OF. 9 x ERNEST THOMPSOS SETOS 12s RUINS DESERT CATHAY Personal Narrative Explorations Central Asia and Westernmost China By AUREL STEIN Two volumes 64 517 Macmillan 428 SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS Torres Straits New Guinea German and the Dutch East Indies Murray 158 MACKELLAR 54 351 415 IN BY . . ART New York . Kennerler : By FRANK RUTTER . . WHISTLER OF 30 . BIOGRAPHY 113 . New : By $ . 1 . 75 . 107 OF . FRANK DANBY Macmillan Co + . .pp2 in of . , THE STORY EMMA LADY HAMILTON With Reproductiuns Paintings and Colour famous Engravings and other Illustrations Volumes , York By . . . . I. . . Co . E $ T 7 . n . In 2 : . $ 4 n . : . .pp II . ; pp . + - THE LIFE JOHN RUSKIN Volumes Vol By 1819 1860 Vol 1860 1900 COOK 540 615 New York Macmillan THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL FRANCIS GRIBBLE 387 New York Putnams . 5 . . 7 } x 5 . . 18 , n . AMERICA MEMBERS . . 8 x 5 x 73 . . - . , END AND OTHER FAIRY TALES John Ouseley BOOKS PUBLISHED $ 1 n . . 68 . . . 75 X 5 . ( X 5 6s . By . .” 73. . . A . . .pp 64 TRAVEL THE ARCTIC C pp . 73 x . 5 . . . . 78 pp X . 5 . a . , S tis . . By 68 . J . 68 B . . . . ' s . . . . . . 5 By . & . 74 x 5 . By . . ." Edited Churchill . H . of . pp 78 . 68 S . . x . . W 68 5 . . . . . . ppOF pp pp. . . ' . S 323 THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE By BALFOCR KHARTOUM Vol General Science 333 Published for the Department Education Sudan Government Khartoum Ballière Tindall Cox 188 . . . 7 { x 5 389 JUVENILE WHERE THE HEDGEROWS By ISH BEL BOOKS International SCIENCE FOURTH REPORT 7 } x 5 , . 5 x 74 . . ). . X 5 . . By 78 . . . . . & . . X A & BARTER By GERTIE DE WENTWORTH JAMES 318 Everett By LOVE LAND EFFIE ROWLANDS 319 Ward Lock LORD TRONGRAY HARRIS BURLAND Greening 365 - M , .pp . 78 X 5 . . E . A . . . 68 . (' . . . . . . . .J U ' R A 68 . WHO SCIENCE STEPHENSON . By7d . n . 303 .pp .pp . By 73 6s . By . X 4 . W . 78 x 5 . J. 68 . By MASON HRISTIE PEGGY WEBLING 345 Methuen NETTA STORIES AND OTHER JOURNEY THE ENDLESS SYRETT 73 43 317 pp Chatto Windus 68 By MRS FRED REYNOLDS THE GIFTED NAME Stoughton 307 pp Hodder 68 By LESLIE MOORE THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION 326 pp Alston Rivers 68 MRS WATSON HELEN VALLEY THE OPEN HERBERT WATSON 344 Cassell By TEMPLE THURSTON THIRTEEN 279 pp Chapman Hall VEENI THE MASTER The Story Dream Stanley Paul LAMPORT 305 By JANET DODGE TONY NREGENERATE 312 pp Duckworth Digby Long BLIND ALLEY SAVI IN REFERENCE Who . 28 . n By. 68 . . . L . 61 . . By E . . . .pp . . . FELIX By HAROLD SPENDER preface RULE With THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD GREY BART Stoughton 180 Hodder HOME x 5 7 . . . ' . . . HOPE VALENTINA HAWTREY Constable 61 . pp . .pp 78 X 5 73 X 5 73 x 5 . . R 68 . . . & pp . OF 7d . n . By ANTHONY THE BALCONY 256 Macmillan THE WOMAN HUNTER ARABELLA KENEALY Stanley Paul 334 pp 68 ESTHER AGNES JACOMB Heinemann 6s HERITAGE POLITICAL . . . 6s . . 68 . . . : pp . .pp 43 . . . MIRANDA NATURAL HISTORY By COWARD The THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS Cambridge Manuals Science and Literature University Cambridge 137 Press BRITISH BIRDS NESTS How WHERE AND WHEN FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM KEARTON Part Cassell 93 x . . . 5 68 . . x . . F . E 68 . . . 73 . . . . H . . . ppIN . . & IN . 68 . . 73 IN , x By 68 5 . . R . 'S . & 73 X Nelson Church Everett Co Ry FREDERICK 310 BELLS NIVEN DEAD MEN Martin Secker By THE CHINK THE ARMOUR MRS BELLOC LOWNDES 316 pp Methuen THE COWARD BENSON 392 Hutchinson By THE ROOM THE TOWER BENSON 338 pp Mills Boon By THE BARONESS ORCZY FIRE STUBBLE 410 Methuen ETERNAL GLORY By CARLTON DAWE 352 Eveleigh Nash By RICHARD MARSH SAM BRIGGS His Book 304 John Long By THE SINGING BONE AI STIN FREEMAN Stoughton 312 Hodder THE THREE ENVELOPES HAMILTON DRUMMOND Stanley Paul 319 By CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE VANCE 318 pp Grant Richards RUPERT OF HENTZAU Boosey 295 Regent Street CARSE By THEODORE HOLLAND John Valse Wigmore Street ROLAND MIRAGE , BURTON MISCELLANEOUS . MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 77 x 5. 126 pp . Isaac Pitman Sons LOO ISE ON LIFE LOVE AND IMMORTALITY LETTERS JEAN DELAIRE 192 William Rider Son Ltd 6d MUSIC By THEODORE HOLLAND Words FAIRY TALE A . . pp . pp . . 5 x . J. 6s . BLOUNDELLE - By . . 68 . Long THE RIGHT HAND 77 x 5 . . 7 68 . . . & . By 6d . By . 68 . By 18 . . . . Exit 38 . . . . 78 * 5 .pp . A & OF THE CURE . A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE . 78 x 5. 310 pp . Chapman & Hall . By E . P. OPPENHEIM . HAVOC . 7 x 5. 349 Pp . Stoughton Hodder QUEEN CASTAWAYS John BARNETT 308 pp Methuen RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH MRS STANLEY WRENCH 368 Mills Boon By BARRY PAIN 120 ELIZA Cassell John 356 ELIZABETH HARDEN THE SPINDLE H 148 �THE AUTHOR . in of of its A “ of “ of , . ”, of in , . . its in it ", An to “ of by Co , & is be by in , , " a , in In “ ., & . , . ; is It . be Co . & , 6 . to its to ., , is , of Co Easter Count Plunkett the Royal Society bas lately published ., to . ." in Science and Miss Stokes . F .S of . A , has been elected President Antiquaries of Ireland He for the Dublin Museum of thoroughly revised Art edition Early Christian Irt Ireland , THE ORIGIN OF LIFE . Being an Account of Experiments with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically Sealed Vessels . With 10 Plates , containing numerous illustrations from Photo -micographs . By H . CHARLTON pp BASTIAN . 119 . New York : Putnams. $1.50 n . appear a SCIENCE . , York : “ New , . & 69 pp . . of L. republished collaboration also Messrs Wellingborough Perkins London agents Messrs Simpkin Marshall This will timed 000 copies third edition making ' COUTTS . takes by Englishman second edition appear shortly from the Mary Pendered house Messrs Mills Boon through the courtesy Messrs Methuen who have kindly cancelled 1899 when the them the agreement made My Garden little novel first appeared anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach . By FRANCIS John Lane . $ 1.25 n . Y. which from title at PsychE . History She was the writer Purbeck and Five English Consorts Foreign Princes published by Messrs Methuen 1911 The book was very favourably received and being included had the honour the list those accepted their Majesties for reading during the voyage India Where the Hedgerows End and other Fairy by Tales Ishbel has been published by Messrs John Ouseley There are seven stories the , MUSIC . MUSICAL ART . By Sir HUBERT PARRY . 439 pp . New York : Macmillan . $3.25 n . POST -VICTORIAN MUSIC . With other Studies and Sketches . By C. L . GRAVES . 369 pp . New York : Macmillan Co . $2 n . IN Po utility volume besides the one . LETTERS TO My Son . By WINIFRED JAMES. 134 pp . New York : Moffat , Yard . $1 n. FLOREAT ETONA : Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College . By RALPH NEVILL . 336 pp . New York : Macmillan . $5 n. MORE STYLE January 18, after a brief illness , Miss Ida Woodward died at Bournemouth , much regretted . She had been a member of the Authors ' Society but for a short time, but not too short for her to have formed a high opinion of N . MISCELLANEOUS NOTES . by of JUVENILE . CHILDREN ' S STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE . By E . NESBIT . 124 pp . New York : R . Tuck & Sons . $2. JOHN TEMPLE , Merchant Adventurer , Convict and Con quistadore . By RALPH DURAND . 371 pp . New York : Macmillan . $1. 25 n . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL ", By E . P. OPPENHEIM . With Illustrations in by HOWARD CHANDLER Colour CHRISTY . 323 pp . Boston : Little Brown . $1. 25 n. DOOR IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES . By H . G . WELLS . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 n. CHRISTOPHER . By RICHARD PRYCE . 364 pp . Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $1.35 n. THE MONEY MOON : A ROMANCE . By JEFFERY FARNOL . 330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead . $3.75 n . A BED OF ROSES . By W. L . GEORGE. New York . Brentanos . $ 1.35 . LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY . By FRANCES HODGSON by REGINALD BURNETT. Newly illustrated BIRCH . 246 pp . New York : Scribner . $2 n . By THE COMPOSER . AGNES & EGERTON CASTLE . $1. 20. 289 pp . New York : Doubleday Page . By Mrs . HUMPHRY THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL . by C. E . BROCK . 630 pp . WARD . Illustrated New Page Doubleday 35 1 . . $ 1 . : York to LOWNDES . “ New York : A . BELLOC $1. 35 n. . Romance for With Illustra 352 pp . A Fox . of Havoc . Century . FICTION . THE BARON 'S HEIR . A Sixteenth Young People . By ALICE WILson tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES . Macmillan . $ 1. 35 n. WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA . By M . 396 pp . New York : Kennerley . TRAVEL . By THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR . HESKETH PRICHARD . With a Chapter on Fishing by G . M . GATHORNE HARDY . Illustrated with a Frontispiece . By LADY HELEN GRAHAM . A Map of the Route , and from photographs . 244 pp . New York : Sturgis . $4 n . THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES . A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in search of Caribou . Being the Account of Voyage to the Region North of Aylmer Lake . 415 pp . New York : Scribner . $2.50 . Being Impressions THE SURGEON 'S Log . of the Far East . By J . JOHNSTON ABRAHAM . 388 pp . New York : Dutton . $2.50 n . of $ 1. 50 n . $2 n. ”, THE BLUE BIRD . A Fairy Play in Six Acts . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK . Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS . With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F . CAYLEY ROBINSON . 211 pp . New York : Dodd Mead . Co . . DRAMA . “ $ 1.50 n. THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER . By MRS . E . PENNELL & JOSEPH ROBINS . PENNELL . Phil . : Lippincott . $ 3.50 n . TOPOGRAPHY . VENICE AND VENETIA . By EDWARD HUTTON . With 14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD , and 12 other Illustrations. 324 pp . New York : Macmillan , " THE LEAVES OF THE TREE ; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY . By ARTHUR C. BENSON . 154 pp . New York : Putnam . 149 �THE AUTHOR . 150 Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff , the Russian pianist , has Mr. Theodore Holland ' s new pianoforte pieces , “ Prelude ” and Song ," in his “ Cradle recent tour in Germany . Messrs . F . V . White & Co . published , last month , a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden , entitled “ The Path of Virtue . " Miss Warden has had subject ; and some 250 authors in all are repre The Anthology will appear in the Oxford Editions of Standard Authors . “ The Open Valley , " a new novel by Mrs . Herbert A . Watson (Helen H . Watson ), has been published by Messrs . Cassell & Co. in February . Messrs . Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year included seventeen years ' experience of stage work in London , the provinces and America . Two of Dr. Reinhardt 's books are being issued by Stead 's Publishing House , Kingsway . The first is entitled “ Science and the Soul, " and deals with a subject of universal interest . It is issued at 2s. The other book is a new edition of Dr. Reinhardt ' s ls , treatise , “ Diet and the Maximum upwards of ten Duration of Life, " of which thousand copies have already been issued . “ Dead Men ' s Bells ” is the title of Mr. Frederick Niven 's new book . Mr. Martin Secker is the reprint of Mrs . Watson 's novel “ The a cheap Captain ' s Daughter . " We have been asked to note that the English Review , commencing with the January number , 1912 , will be issued at the reduced price of 1s. (12s . 6d . annual subscription , post free to all parts of the world ) . Mr. George A . Birmingham has just published Lighter Side of Irish Life , ” with sixteen colour illustrations by Henry W . Kerr , R . S . A ., at the “ The publisher . February The World 's Work for contains article by Mr. H . F . Prevost Battersby on “ Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster .” The same issue con tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education vid the Dairy ,” by “ Home Counties .” It treats of aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the an Netherlands . of aid . an , in of on . of is , .P ., M of of , E .C of . E , a of by ", is . is , in . , in is a of , . , a of , , “ . . . of be at of , is Co . . J. , a of is - . " of . & .” . & Messrs Everett novel entitled The Right Hand Chapman Messrs Hall have just issued the fourth volume the two shilling edition the John Westacott novels This volume Mark Tillotson the novel that deals with the Cornish coast and the river scenery the Elbe the charac , of , through , ” , in to , in , It to , of be ' . . - M . by . , R “ by Mr " Anthology edited with Leonard will issued immediately poetry passages Frowde consists and prose relating books all their aspects libraries and reading grouped according the The Book Lovers r. she be to , , . of , of " .” is by , whose fortunate circumstances are discounted the fact that from birth she doomed different The plot deals with the development her character from the moment when realises her fate until after many vicissitudes she attains happiness and peace mind M , a . is a , ” in Hope “ The the Ointment first novel Frances young girl Theo Hammond The heroine notes Journalists " publishing “ are by Hall & Chapman . , , ” . be “ . , in Messrs the British International Association the recent annual meeting that body particulars which may obtained from the secretary Mr James Baker The address the Association La Belle Sauvage Taking Notes Crosby Henrietta Miss gives the impressions Heath little girl daughter concerning eleven dramatic critic her family and her friends John Lane the Bodley Head the London publisher There mingling humour and pathos the book published which also America where the publishers are the John Lane Co Bloundelle Burton has recently published President of 1212 Literary Year Book will we understand published by Mr John Ouseley future Fly original and modern literature and Suffering included the Problem Christianity and modern thought the Light James Yoxall was unanimously elected classical essay , in the 's - article The Children .” of of on . an Mr Scott Durrant has also February issue The Treasury The & Co ., is designed to appeal alike to the general reader and the theological student . Special interesting given attention is to and difficult passages with the the best modern Hebrew Many parallels are quoted from scholarships Gardner , ., , . “ " a , , of Bathe . of of it , in is to . Scott Durrant for the open hall Its literary societies senior schools etc appeal presents and not too archaic Chaucerese frolicsome story the sixth wooing and marriage Crusade . F . T . Royd ' s new book , “ Job and the of Suffering ,” published by Messrs . Wells , Problem Sir by is or a 6d . air ) , .” ( ” “ ” of “ Mr Wyf price of 5s . net, from the house of T . X . Foulis . The book is written in Mr. Birmingham 's best vein , and has many good stories , but there is also a great deal of sound information about the people , their habits and customs . The illustrations are quite first class and well reproduced . City , " Miss Winifred Boggs ' new “ Vagabond book , is published by Messrs . Putnams. The action of the story takes place in the New Forest . The Rev The Poetry Review for February has an article on The Lyric , by Darrell Figgis . Irene Osgood has published , through Messrs . respectively , Weekes & Co. , four songs , entitled “ I Wonder , " " Wood Violets ,” “ The Coronation the Pixies and Petitions playlet Chaucer Redivivus Allen the . sented �THE AUTHOR . a in in 's Sir , be is of . A a , of to aim of . E in .” “ of , .” “ on . 6d 3s . ., at & , to ” , “ of in of a of in , , , , . . a , “ . ", is ., , . ., , & . a , as à or of . by a . is is . . . to : W . H a of . , 6d by of ", on a “ ). - of . ; “ ; ) ( " ( ” the same London " by ** in . a a , ., the . . “ 's . ; be by ” to A include . Mr . J. drawings R revised and now , been architectural by series of , ” of “ on the illustrations have a “ A , ), . , & (' . . . Stories new edition Mr Sidney Heath Our Study Them Homeland Churches and How published will shortly the Homeland Associa tion The text has been remodelled and lengthened of . .” is . . ( ” be It .” by by at by by ( ” to A short stories for The Throne author are also shortly appearing and Novel magazines ” its , in “ by ) . “ , is A “ Mr Fairy Theodore Holland Tale words Rowland arse was published Co Messrs Boosey last month Mirage new valse Mr Holland entitled come out the Albert Hall the 6th this is of of . R of a ", A Eveleigh Nash deals with that rather ticklish subject the Nonconformist conscience The title Two books Professor Skeat have reached English edition and are now ready viz Dialects Pitt Press and The Place names Cambridgeshire Cambridge Antiquarian Society writing Derek Vane now serial story for the National Press Agency Ltd and half dozen second “ ”, by Co . & . . . subsequent strange events are subject new novel Rita Mrs Desmond Humphreys published by Mr will shortly Miss Elizabeth Harden small book member the society entitled The Land Shadows Mad March Hare and commended Mr Lloyd George has lately appeared Messrs Smith and Sons are the publishers the price The book skit the present Government pen A , - It . of a of , , in " many Justice song Letters Louise Life Love and Immortality Madame Jean Delaire depicts much the intellectual and emotional unrest the present day reflected the mind brilliant woman the world who the form letters written old friend across the seas reveals her struggles towards truth and clear understanding the great world problems Messrs William Rider Son Ltd are the publishers Messrs John Long Ltd have recently published novel called The Spinale which from the “ a of Co . & . In . of - , “ of Veeni the Master new novel Fifield Lamport The dissolution the world Earth and the reincarnation the world Zan and the new February Agnes Heinemann published new novel Esther Mr Leonard Bastin has published through Messrs Cassell Co Wonders Plant Life published an . 's is ” . of from Grim Mr Jacomb of , , , , to , , of . " Three Envelopes the title new the pen Mr Hamilton Drummond Stanley Paul Messrs have just published this story the author breaks fresh ground touching the weird and supernatural tells one Corley who weary humdrum exist strange society ence makes the acquaintance The Society for Promoting Queer Results and the many remarkable experiences which befall consequence him Messrs Stanley Paul have also published The novel which Failure to - of of to , . ' d , of . of of histrionic achieve the Messrs . Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons have published , at ls . “ Mothercraft , " another volume from Mrs . Chadwick ' s pen . Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate publication , a volume by Mr . G . H . Perris dealing with Great Britain 's foreign policy . Mr. Perris ' provide has been primarily this volume record facts and only secondarily discussion tendencies and principles detailed narrative given the Moroccan crisis last autumn published under the title the volume which will Our Foreign Policy and Edward Grey . . . S ' ." . s . 's , . of . , , Garrick Co . publish & of “ “ . A . F Dr . , by , ” of by . , of a critical estimate ments Church Mrs . Ellis H . Chadwick has published , through . Herbert and Daniel , a volume on “ Mrs . Gaskell : with Selections from her Works , " which has been included in the Regent Library Series issued by that firm . It of - Co . & an of his day The dazzling society the salons and the tinsel glories the Comédie Française the period are made live again brief portraits Diderot Holbach Borellet Suard Mme Riccoboni Mlle Clairon and others Dr Hedgcock has many stories tell tragedy comedy and farce the great master and gives many examples his drolleries his witty sallies and his amusing escapades He also gives women philosophic . John Messrs Messrs In is , , 8 , at . .C . . , W . R M her own work at the Studio Theatre , 92 , Victoria Street, Westminster , S . W . , on March 10 , at 8 p .m . She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade, Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “ Monsieur Beau caire ” ) , and others . The reading , which comprises fantasies , stories , and poems , is under the patronage of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu , the Hon . Lady B . Fremantle , Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore Watts -Dunton . Tickets at 23. 6d . each can be obtained from Miss Bloch John Street Adelphi Messrs Stanley Paul have recently pub lished intimate study the social and artistic life David Garrick entitled David Garrick and Hedgcock his French Friends The author deals largely with the great actor friend ships with the distinguished French men and . month valse . of ters being English , with the exception of the Raphaellis . The author , James Baker , is now engaged upon a volume upon Austria , to be illus trated in colour by Donald Maxwell . Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of 151 �THE AUTHOR . , " “ “ W by . M on . at an , the on , , , a to . , a , to as on , a in of a , to of in to , . in . E . , , to . . , , . . , 17 . Aynesworth , of as , , Allen of at “ , in 's ", on ' 's Mr Nigel . is an a , . E , Press , It The Booklet from . , of , in ”, by , of In published Broadway Bucks . , Amersham .” H ", ” “ , an to It , of , Mr includes Playfair Miss Marie Löhr and Miss Clare Greet face the Enemy White dramatic sketch one act and deals with episode during the war between France and Germany just after the battle Saarbruck , Impatient Griselda . . . , , at , 5 A . , , is cast “ ” . ( . — “ of . , “ - , of by- is , “ in an In ." comedy Arthur Pinero four acts The Mind the Paint Girl was produced the Duke February York Theatre The play deals with the life off the stage musical comedy girls well their admirers The is to , . , 's . . , 23 's North Mr entirely different has written Syrinx and that his former books Symon from The Golightlys Mr Sir . , , of is . novel this story new piece of on , . of at , in , to North Son ) J. D . “ vein . . a in an , up by in a to . . Laurence Father and her fortune and the lady returns the restaurant where she confides one the customers solicitor who promises act for her breach promise action without knowing that the defendant one his clients The baronet consults him pacify the lady even and the two endeavour tually with success Miss Amy Willard Mr Spencer Geach and Mr Edward Leith are the to ) “ . by 's . . 15 ” book . ” in is a . Gaunt as , ' by s . P a . of G . in is (a and the the British crown Mrs Gaunt book illus trated with 100 plates from photographs taken herself On February Mr Martin Secker published Mr lady cashier coming into unexpected theatre inheritance from uncle abroad leaves her employ spend her inheritance ment and proceeds the appears subsequently Continent that money should have gone nearer relative whose death had been too hastily assumed Meanwhile the lady has become engaged baronet who promptly throws her over learning the truth . . , a . , . in “ is , It . Mary Miss Edyth Latimer Miss Margaret Halstan Mr William Haviland Mr James Hearn and Mr Fay one act play The Lady Cashier Paull was produced the Coronet Theatre February preceding Baby Mine that G . of is " to he a of of , a old woman Alone West was published Mr Werner Laurie January overland Mrs Gaunt made journey along the Gold Coast and then turned inland canoe the little known Voltaa river paths across the hilly country into and thence territory Togo the German She visited the sleeping sickness camp Mount Klutow made her way Lome the capital and thence overland territory once more again Keta British Sunyani She next visited Ashanti and journeyed which now one the richest possessions . Mrs Africa dear . ” of a , . , " “ 's , . on to of of in The third volume Messis Putnam Song Mauve Library The End simple tale of life Jeannette Marks little Welsh village and the theme the love between the heroine baby boy hero ” 's “ 'sley - at ” “ of . 1 A “ Yeats ' Morality “ The Hour Glass ," Father Adder Epiphany Twelfth Night Interlude and Lady Gregory Miracle Play The Travelling Man were the plays produced The cast included . : a- of Leathart . The new edition , which completes the ninth thousand of the book , will be issued in the form the Homeland Pocket Books half crown nett Mr John Long will publish shortly new novel Mr Charles Igglesden author from the pen Flutter with Fate and several topographical works Kent Clouds the title Mr Igglesden new novel which describes the efforts the son tradesman raise farmhouse girl the status that himself holds Mr Igglesden the course the story gives the reader glimpses historic spots Kent A 152 DRAMATIC Mr John , " “ . . It ”, by is : ) – ( an . is a la of de U A . on , , to de of 's of . of . to , also writes excellent intro duction her work Several historians hare written accounts this wonderful woman One grandsons wrote the life Catherine Jean Médicis and devoted several pages this book Spanish monk the exploits his ancestress being exiled from the historian Burriel his of . . résumé 1463 1509 une Renaissance italienne the famous book Pier very cleverly compiled , . . B , : , . W of , at a triple bill The Morality Play Society presented ast month the Court Theatre when four perform plays by ances were given Yeats the Ilon Adderley and Rev and Lady Gregory Mr SFORZA Pasolini Marc Helys who Desiderio by . , , . Shine . J. G . Héroïne of , a . . , CYATHERINE of ” “ , . re - a , - of , “ , , . - In -b a befriends flower girl broken down cabman and alien interpreter His efforts towards the demption these three wasters are not how ever successful and the vagrancy problem part remains unsolved which they are The cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie Miss Margaret Morris Mr Whitford Kane and Mr Wilfrid an PARIS NOTES - is a ” a to “ at . 's , Galsworthy new play The Pigeon was produced the Royalty Theatre last month great hearted artist who hates The Pigeon eing suffer consequence he see fellow �THE AUTHOR . , . of 's . 's of to is old of of he a a we In . in . , , in , on of , of ; of , of of a , on . of a he go is to a ", in by a . a of on , “ . La more true humour a is is at . , is a , of a , a a of is . , , ” “ . a of of to . , a in in . to , of - of is , , an , - is , of it , . is as on , , , all on of ' . . a . . follows him and the mother son and her memories . is all to the father left the past on ) la et - du ( ' . is d to at be . , to is The book well written and the characters are very true life and excellently portrayed Among pamphlets which should extremely interesting the English this juncture one Biard Aunet Ministre plénipotentiaire La Ligue Libre Echange Liberté com writes of Aunet . which on - is Vice President this great authority the subject on and ' Biard League is d a ." merciale , as a touch with her first born he .” , , le at is , home . ", . is in , his“ to ”, as be delicate child whom she adores and she and her husband live their own life Presently new interest comes into her existence She makes the acquaintance certain Antoine They are soon very friendly terms Bellême and they discover that they have many ideas common As time goes the two become each other and just the situation becom ing difficult Lucien Mirar dies The lovers marry and after their marriage that the tragedy com mences After the birth their child the mother realises how much more her first born son her An estrangement gradually begins between the two parents and when the younger child feeling that he unwelcome member the family leaves each is to .” is a de he an he of by . of , ” new but none with . in , " in is ”, “ “ , ” of of of of as “ “ . quite such Renomée Gaston Rageot curious and extremely complex psychological study Lucien literary celebrity celebrity who makes Mirar copy his various love affairs His wife charming woman who had married the age twenty and whose romance had been very brief one At the time when the story opens she quite reconciled her lot and has accepted the position literary celebrity the wife She has all ", ”, ", of of of “ ”, “ “ ”, a to of , as In .” ", - et Pierre Mille been written intuition and by as of of “ to : of , ” of ”, de “ ”, “ - ", ", “ in Tili certain puce M , its , is to - of of an a . us to a in on . a in , of is at , . of as , of of 's of of an of “ “ ”, " ", “ “ of “ Caillou La M is of its in of of , of is , ” IV “ . IV ", . " ” , Prisoner War She Poison the Pope Her trial Her Liberation after fourteen months Prison Her Struggles and Intrigues recover her States The Education her Youngest Son The Last Years and Death Catherine The story her youngest son novel itself He was the greatest warrior his times and history known Jean des Bandes Noires He was also called Foudre Guerre Grand country Diable and for the fame brought Italia 1526 was wounded while fighting amputation and died the result the age twenty eight fascinating The whole book will found any work fiction Catherine attempt and a , is , , is of , 1 . in of as it of “ “ “ of “ Family . as . of of , have Assassination the Duke Milan and his Court His Death Splendour and Misery the Court Forli Intrigues Lorenzo Medicis Assassination Catherine Husband She and her Children Triumph and the Hands the Assassins Vengeance Catherine Her second Marriage Her third Marriage Catherine and the Borgia accused able his character his tastes and his ideas As time goes he and Caillou find they have much common and they confide each other accord ingly Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance the among others various friends Caillou Boulot they surname street Arab whom syndicate and for whom they form may later order that convalescent very touching home The pathos this chapter Various books the psychology the child families The Italian edition Caterina Sforza two huge volumes and contains 435 documents most which had never before been published splendidly illustrated The work and one the most complete accounts existence the Italy that period the policy various States and the life intrigues and conspiracies present very rare various Courts The book print and the blocks out the illustra tions were destroyed fire Marc Helys be congratulated the clever way which she comparatively has reduced this enormous work giving story small edition real life interesting any novel The titles the chapters give idea some the subjects touched upon The Court Milan Catherine engaged the Nephew Sixtus Sixtus first conversation with Caillou From this first conversa understand something the child years five of . , . is as Italian woman The Pasolini family old the Sforza family and they both came from the same village Count Pasolini has written many historical works and has exceptional opportunities for examining the private archives various Italian tion soul , of of , an sidered - bio - be a - as of Catherine Sforza which may con authentic account this celebrated boy “ a . graphy Wehave the author a a to us his to degree idealise her character and deeds such that work does not give correct idea her Towards the end of the nineteenth century Count Pier Desiderio Pasolini published departure by this talented writer . Up to the present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies . We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux very exile this new book have delicate and subtle pyschological study child in for country , took refuge at Forli , where he lived for many years . He was the first to examine the archives relating to Catherine Sforza , so that it is to him we owe the first important biography of this heroine . His admiration her caused him 153 �THE AUTHOR . by “ ", “ ; by F . “ ", a ", La . , M ; . ; by ' L . ; . M " . ; M , by . M - M . M Un “ . ; . . M by - by - , " a - . ) . ) et ). ) ” ( - ", , ( ” ( ( . Co . . . V on , . , to Mr . of . , in of " “ , of or to - , . . byof a an , -- or by , , of , he . 's he to a , in of , he a had in of . , no . . he so that had been brought before the Court plaintiff was the composer song which . a of The had a , performance and introduced into dramatic was undoubtedly entitled the protection literary and afforded the statutes relating dramatic rights The defendants had not infringed those statutory rights but the plaintiff claimed that side side with the statutory protection there perpetual right existed common law restrain defendant company from making use musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public principle he could see no justification for that view been to to , On the . . of to a M an in 1 of of of claimed that was entitled com ownership mon law right the composition and that could prevent anyone from using the work his detriment Mr Justice Joyce had held that after publication common law right existed and dismissed the action The Master the Rolls his judgment said point that the appeal raised which firmly settled been that was surprised . . to “ : . right but by , a , by M --- carries the business manufacturers and sellers gramophones had copied printed transcribed reproduction the song for the purpose means gramophones the company The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy at of , of a in appeal from decision Mr Justice action brought Mr Lionel Monckton the well known composer who claimed the exclusive right make authorise the making gramophone sheets for the performance the song entitled Moonstruck the plaintiff being the author the words and the music Feburary 1909 The song was first published and the performing rights were assigned George Edwardes The defendant company which Joyce it of - , As by by LTD by to for . . - HIS was to of in by of , " a in . a RECORDS TAE GRAMOPHONE he . ", , as in -L is . is to by a facilitating convention with Greece Chili and other countries Among the plays that have been given this reason the various theatres are the following Les Brebis Perdus three act piece Gabriel MONCKTON the to ." as . " “ . . by a , of by ", a an a an ", .” , “ . by - in . of syndicate the protection intel extremely active and has several announce The Franco Russian Convention has been approved the Chamber Deputies and the Senate result this important group the Moscow University has signed contract with the publishers Armand rights Colin for the translation the Russian language geological work Professor Haug Arrangements are now being made with view an a ' “ “ “ de ." . ", “ , " of de . M on “ évy have won the case Messrs Calmann the Court holds that there sufficient difference the titles the publication and also the names the authors published these two firms make such mistakes unlikely The French Perrin a of . . , of M ”, . by's of “ be “ to “ " season 1463 1509 GRAMOPHONE , . opened with Night Dream Midsummer with the scenery specially designed Simas and with entirely fresh troupe young actors The plays given are The Taming the Shrew The Merchant Venice The Tempest and The Merry Wives Windsor put Camille Sainte Croix also intends the famous Russian piece Boris Godounov An action has been brought against Messrs Fayard Calmann Lévy Messrs The latter claim that the cheap books brought out the Nouvelle Collection Illustrée are constantly being bought mistake for the Modern Bibliothèque published Messrs Fayard lectual property brilliant victories , M . , , " , de en - a “ L et de giving M by The HALLARD , Catherine Sforza Caillou Tili Calmann Lévy La Renomée Calmann Lévy Cawnpore Shakes the Athénée Theatre which has his service Abel Deval being given Thursday every matinée until May M , - . of by a de , a of Ahys .” l' " is de at de “ Tragédie Sainte Croix as a A performance is at been season placed La ' L Eternel Mari ," “ . an of M . on la de Révolution ", ' . M peare entitled Camille ; Balzac from play four act Cage Sully Paul Bourget writes Art Prud homme and the Comtesse Courson article taken Alfred Capus Amour three act piece André Lorde Funck Brentano and Jean Marsèle parfait Accord three act comedy Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins and Bean Mariage three act comedy Sacha Guitry of an , “ on la à veille , four act play Alfred Savoir and Nozière from Dostoïevsky Flambée Mr Henry Kistemaeckers Les Sauterelles five act play Emile Fabre Les Favorites . he , " “ us de a on Abbesses Trarieux he In of aim up , by , . . , of . his The pamphlet is very clear . The author first explains the title of pamphlet He then shows clearly the effects protection and who benefits protection He gives some striking examples protection and the maritime industries He gives protectionists and after the objections raised very brief summing explains fully the object presides and the League over which La Revue Hebdomadaire the Marquis Ségur writes interesting study Edmond and Jules Goncourt and Jules Lemaître series articles Chateaubriand Fernand Laudet biographical study gives Augustin Cochin extremely interest and the Abbé Augustin Sicard ing one the Grandes Abbayes Grandes a 154 - �THE AUTHOR . is a . to a . to HARDY HAROLD in in of a by all . them Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a person whom they had no intention to defame , and whose existence may have been unknown to them . Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters , but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated . There is a distinction between works of fiction and a newspaper article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place real life at seaside resort character novel generally regarded as an imaginary person whereas the by descriptive mention an individual name newspaper may reasonably supposed narrative refer real person in be a , their works by gramophones and other contrivances of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced . Manufacturers are required , under the Act , to pay to the owner of the copyright by way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary retail selling price of such contrivances sold by means called A The Court of Appeal held that both on principle and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce was right , and the appeal was accordingly dismissed . Under the new Copyright Act , of course , the law is altered in this respect , and provision is made for musical composers with regard to the production of attention to some alarm which was by that decision among novelists and other writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel action illustrates and confirms the statement , which was as follows : case caused . unheard ; he may show or recite it to his friends ; he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his MS. play to be acted on special terms , provided always that the use to which he puts it does not amount to publication ." a enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non publication . All his rights at common law are limited until publication when they cease . Before publication he may keep his work unseen or in his evidence that he had never heard of the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a vulgar person upon who imposed women , an adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean and petty tricks. The Lord Chief Justice , in his summing up , quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones " case reported in the Author ( January , 1910 ) , and pointed out that the jury must be satisfied , if they found for the plaintiff , that a reader of the paper would reasonably think that what was published was a libel upon a real person . The fact that the name in the story was the same as the plaintiff 's did not give a right of action . It was only one of the circumstances in the case . that the article in the I t may be remembered dealing with the " Artemus Jones ” Author stated in Lordship referred to the cases dealing with author' s proprietary rights at common law , and he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Farwell in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company . In that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said , “ Every invasion of a right of property gives a cause of action to the owner against the invader , whether the invasion be intentional or not , and whether it be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal right of property giving to the author the fullest rights not only of exclusion , but also of actual His an 155 it . a . ACTION FOR LIBEL as a , in The story the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously fiction and the jury very naturally took the view that reasonable reader would not regard libel upon the plaintiff HAROLD HARDY STORY . NEWSPAPER . story entitled which Sad Affair the Pall Mall Gazette has was published ridiculous libel action been the subject The the defendant verdict which resulted motor car plaintiff Mr George Charles Flanders Hitchin claimed engineer carrying business the pub his reputation damages for injury the hero which the name the story lication George Flanders bore the name which the plaintiff the story The incident Hyde Park tea party complained had reference CASE , . LAW TO at or .) to to , the la , Paris de of , to of of be authors has been recently mention the results first the Court the Tribunal Civil best Seine to , on to If, . , is a an of to a an publisher the author has delivered view historical work with publish the publication bound the publisher the contrary however work without delay When manuscript , for decisions French authors PUBLISH . , It , he at tea to . , will importance . ( least decided OBLIGATION great in , of CASE 'S a by in a , in . on PUBLISHER of to in of , the where the hero having invited two ladies had the entertainment declared that conclusion guests come out without any money and asked his They provided the money pay his behalf disgust the tea and left their host The story was purely fictitious and the author to FRENCH . of , of in to on at . , in a for a of in , " “ A SHORT . IN HERO �THE AUTHOR by , publication his case ; respecting which makes the following and won the Gazette Tribunaux pertinent remarks : , is to to he permits too long a period to elapse between the delivery of the manuscript and the publication of liable find himself the work the publisher publish and forbidden the author the right condemned return the manuscript Any statements which the publisher may propose place upon the wrapper upon the first page respecting composition and the work date . des 156 a a . ( of to 's in of - of he . to , by . , it an ) be to , be to be , or on , ) , of . . . . , M . P Jenkins . T . H . . . of By Dickens . Charles Paris FORTNIGHTLY in . . . FOR ADVERTISEMENTS .) .. .. ... ... . . 0 OO I 3 6 7 15100 6 0 0 for 20 .. . addressed . , per cent to .J F . of 25 of E be .C ., 29 , , All letters respectingAdvertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square London Co PER CENT per inch per cent. made for Series Six and TwelveInsertions. a of 20 a of & .. . .. . OF THE SOCIETY .. . MEMBERS .. . TO ( Reduction & its an ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half Page Quarter Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements of a , 's To of to , . . . of of a its of , to be . of . M . of In to . SCALE of Low . ; in . of By Florence The Novels Clara Viebig The Supernatural Literature B CONTEMPORARY in Galsworthy John . By Art . to Vague Thoughts on . is it in In , , , 3 Memory Dickens to of . . BOOK MONTHLY in is in It By . , I in of “ , . on . POETRY REVIEW By Darrell Figgis The Lyric Poetry Notes Arthur Lynch By Ezra Pound Prologomena a in of . M . , 25 on of of , in . in , of be to a . of ) or to , of to he to of . , in It . ; of in , in , in . of ( , to . a , at , , of - , , of in , to , ( in to to ; " of ? , do . it at it to a of to . : as of . of , , , , to to it to with the History France and that the Court held that there had not been 1896 any the original agreement regarding that annulment publish the work 1909 Lemerre prepared History France Anatole France pointed date and out out that the book was now offered then opposed the publication Lemerre published with that the work should the date rvaders announcement original composition and statement the author this also disapproral its publication He returned the France objected Anatole 000 francs took legal proceedings inhibit the , be , to , of , M In a as an of up MAGAZINE CONTENTS script this history was the volumes the last February delivered Lemerre 1882 On Anatole more than one occasion subsequently with Lemerre about France had disagreements corre the course 1906 books and spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen say nothing Lemerre incidentally mentioned two volumes for France about the History 000 francs and ought which you have received have you not yourself told me that revise which you delivered the form not publishable unnecessary here enter into me the arrangements ultimately made details say that they had nothing 1906 and will suffice 3 M ; in no . In by , it no he , , of to , is of , of , its , or . to of to to be publisher receives work for publication should publish without delay even although date for publication has been fixed the author the case reported the author explained that date had been fixed advance but did liberty the refusal the author sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was publication inoperative and can neither take choose the date and could postpone the publica might prejudicial the place the performance the contract tion until time when formerly advantageous made between the author and the instead the author The publisher general intention nor prevent the injury done the the persons concerned which author by tardy and inopportune publication alone has here considered was evidently that The facts the case are follows the work seeing that was historical work published without delay 1869 Anatole France being then five and should The publisher twenty entered into the employ allowing the publishing had therefore violated the contract twenty seven years elapse before publication house Lemerre where he remained until 1878 manuscripts reader He received small When the end these twenty seven years salary publish spite and addition his other labours desired the author dis approval the statements which he proposed prepared order for trifling remuneration Subsequently he place upon the wrapper notices and prefaces books the first page could published with Lemerre 1873 Les Poèmes not prevent the injury which would done the virtue his was therefore not author 1876 Les Noces Corinthiennes Dorés and public virtue common justice interest moral right alone but attracted wide works which Preriously tardy and the termination his engagement that the author could oppose this prepare inopportune publication with Lemerre was commissioned These are conclusions History several works which one was accordance with justice and equity 1789 with three volumes up two France bringing the table additional chronological publication record the date The manu When �THE AUTHOR . obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of . , managed by Secretary the of a be SOCIETY . THE or USE TO . HOW 157 of (a ) . - A II . of of ", . . or , . . III . ! to or . to to to or , is up to to “ a to . of , or by to . a in to to : ( 1 In .) ( 2 ). in , is It to . . . A in to to an to is . It , is of . , of . of of a of : to (3 (2 (1 ). .) .) of . of an : . if by . . , to . of . of . a it to or of . an in of to a be is : dramatic contract plays . on by a in . of a of can . price - a proper be sometimes satisfactory for the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate tbe contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills of Sale outright is (a .) or There are three forms more acts three of . : . it Outright , if is 1 . This It 2 . sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established manager 3 . of in to a . H observed few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property Selling copyright DRAMATIC AUTHORS of an TEVER in an be ITERE are TO so ; THE PRODUCERS BOOKS . TO OF transfer . £1 1s . is to . or , . 9 WARNINGS Always avoid WARNINGS . . to of . 8 to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour the Secretary the Society do some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly per The subscription the Society annum £10 10s for life membership referring matters (3 ). . or be , is a . in of . , . The agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature of common law right which cannot denied withheld a . This . of on it of be . 7 to Many agents neglect stamp agreements must done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members General ( 1 .) . . of to , to to consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society Agreement (2 .) in a of to . 6 of be literary entered into with No contract should agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book to : To a ( 3 ) . be . to . 's of Prospectus System . . , as . a be , of To ( 2 ) . in To . of to . , ' in . 5 of The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements members and their preservation fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents be read only by the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers possible action stamp agreements readiness for keep agreements upon them enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu lars the Society work can obtained the The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible approximately for author ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected The Author with royalties are published IY . if , , in !f , , of no 4 . of to of in to belonging Remember always that the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourse and that you are direct benefit are reaping advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer ( 1 ) (3 .) , for 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . signing any agreement whatever , send 3. Before the document to the Society examination Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should be attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost part without the strictest investigation duction forms give the publisher the power putting the Not charging for advertisements profits into his own pocket by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights up rights Not give serial translation Not bind yourself for future work any publisher yourself any well bind for the future one solicitor doctor As ( ( (4 6 5 ). .) . .) member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . or the administration business Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s , opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . VERY T �THE AUTHOR . ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed nightly fees ) . This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. DRAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; anu in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . WARNINGS 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a copyright. play are distinct from literary A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . U be carefully STAMPING or 's to , . in . be a . is , of it . . , . is , of , competence and experience The . to REMITTANCES only . of to by be or , be , letter of by of give notice The Secretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery registered Smith Bank Lane sent . to be . of at . of . assist by of its its work . , Readers are writers fee one guinea or a . . 23 . of at , a be a to at of be in . be a byof to D , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same play will rules with the exception that charged for the price 6d per act is , on CCENARIOS 6d in greatly BRANCH the Society this informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The branch . . is EMBERS will asof a AND ' , THE READING M SCENARIOS OF ORIGINAL PLAYS of its The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on per 100 part behalf of members for the fee 100 The members stamps are kept the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble M REGISTRATION . MUSIC , should of collaboration COMPOSERS . . for MUSICAL TO ITTLE T consideration . 9. Agreements AGENTS . AND RAMATIC D 4, Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . 5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . 6 . Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts. those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . AUTHORS . 158 �THE AUTHOR . THE OF PUBLICATION TION in of to be , in , to , a in a : as , to as It . , as is to 's to be to limit the be very careful given number editions with either remainder purchase the remainder stock case the edition not sold out within years reasonable time limited number the latter case the publisher should restricted the agreement from over rinting towards the end the term the agreement for some such restriction not inserted the publisher can make the time limit practically ineffective over printing the book the last year has been publisher has the decided the Courts that right sell any stock which remains hand after the expiration the term at a , of Authors should , if -p of It on a in . in by , is of position the licence hopeless if , technical works is . of of the case an is which mention to , of of of of of a at to , to to dramatists in of it , of of the list similar made above . of In be a , a is licence power prices in - to a A Composers MUSICAL Sub Committee having the consideration view now been formed with the musical matters affecting the interests composers has been decided the society the this side facilitate the working order composers keep list society the office , , at by . of in of a position force shortly In . SUB COMMITTEE - ' ' MUSICAL COMPOSERS in a for to in a . . this kind the licence still remains far thought must given the the new Copyright Act will come into Especial to public entertainment . licensed for place limitation too wide to , or order of however , that it may be kept up to who have since qualified to be entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are invited to advise the Secretary , accompanying their application with particulars of the dramatic work they have produced . for It may be mentioned that the qualification inclusion in the list is the public representation of a play otherwise than for copyright purposes in a In date , those members as over 200 names . . on the list , , . were invitation of that , placed . to dramatists a result in to to produced . The enquiry was made in order facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in to their receiving com the Society , with a view munications relating to the work of the Dramatic Sub - Committee of the Society , and to other matters As LIMITA THE growing tendency past THERE has been publishers the licence grant years for authors copy publish the legal term book form may right leave the author licence Such very difficult position any rate There should the which the agreement clause print the agreement should book goes out terminated and all rights returned the author otherwise the author may find himself the having position buy back from the publisher price the publisher curious how licence publish book which far the publisher concerned may have ceased sell rises value purchaser the author appears but even with to SOME two years ago members of the Society were invited to indicate , on a form which was despatched ( if any ) they had to them , what dramatic work of interest BOOKS AND THE LICENCE a . be a SECTION if is to at THE DRAMATIC OF if GENERAL NOTES . 159 . S , 's . - , . , : of . to of to a of In no , as , on of 10 . of names nominees could be received and nominees were put forward by the members the nominees the committee are elected without opposition . an on , in . to , to so of in in fit to in of a an . of . as , of . . ELECTION . COMMITTEE . - of - 's in of of if of of In Sub Committee but the marketing dramatic the literary wares differs some respects agreement has been modified meet the special literary agency requirements There has been however but little alteration the clauses the main difference existing the notes which the place before the committee have thought warn them against possible order members and dangers . the January number The Author full statement was given with reference the election Management for the Committee members the current vear The names the committee nominees for that election were Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr Hesketh Savire Prichard Mr Arthur Rackham and Dr Sprigge OJ882 February was the last day which the author is THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT another column this issue we publish by agency agreement which has been settled special sub committee and approved by the Com Management mittee This agency agreement has been based agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic , not limited . assist the secretary materially they will inform him this list the compilation any which publication works musical the they are the composers Members will �THE AUTHOR . . up a to , it be , , , as by , of To . be of , . It in In . of , be ON . to is 1 to . as , for a of If , ) a ( in , , of in in to . , 68 of to be , or of is it 2 . of lishing be . , be . an to a or on of , of , in cheap book form then they should future con guarded and made the subject ditions The publisher should course undertake produce the work before certain date This the first importance author The latter part this clause should care fully observed An author reading this might . or - . by of of or , or is an or of of Clause have the throughout is of . a of of a he , nothing inadvisable that the publisher producing the exclusive right work the world for the whole term copyright His right should limited the publish the work exclusive licence book form the price the book being novel the language United Kingdom the English period any most five years certain pub other rights are given such the right should at ( . of to it , to there said to to , , in , or " as be , of , it of or of , or ) of to of on or in THE AGREEMENT Clause of . to , of to of or by “ to no in is COMMENTS regard With at . , ( of . in be . as In - -y at in of on be or , ) 's , . ( , of sic ) Haymarket, S. W. The Author with some hints difficulties that may arise out before the readers the probable If be be 8 as 9 . on of . 10 , were other clauses the documents which had been suppressed and which would have put another com plexion the arguments has been decided therefore that one agreement should be clearly set . to of or of . of of 71 on a to , of . on , a . 6s . of i5 to 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . any difference shall arise between the author and the publisher touching the meaning this agreement the rights liabilities the parties thereunder the same one two persons referred the arbitration shall named each party their umpire accordance with the provisions the Arbitration Act 1889 The term Publisher through out this agreement shall company for the time include the person be deemed being carrying the said John Long under the business any future style and the benefit well its present this agreement shall be transmissible accordingly The author guarantees the publisher that the said any existing way whatever violation work copyright and that libellous contains nothing scandalous character and that will indemnify the pub proceedings d amages lisher from all suits claims and and against costs which may made taken incurred infringement ground work that the said the him copyright contains anything libellous scandalous That the publisher undertaking consideration publishing the work herein before men the entire risk give the publisher the first refusal tioned the author agrees delivery from one month from date the manu script producing and publishing the exclusive right 12, 13, 14, Norris Street There are in the bands of the society a good many agreements between authors and Mr John print Long and would be instructive perhaps them To do this however would take great deal space though may yet con print abstracts sidered necessary these agreements would not answer the same purpose might thought the suspicious that there , of , all : all . : below day OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth MEMORANDUM of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between termed the author of the one part and John hereinafter Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street , Haymarket, in the County of London hereinafter termed the publisher , of the other part , whereby it is mutually agreed between the parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors and assigns (or successors as the case may administrators be ) as follows 1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and publish the work written by the author and at present entitled " 2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro ducing and publishing throughout the work the world . The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc publication tion and and sale and terms of sale of the work and the author shall not during the continuance of this agreement (without the written consent of the publisher ) publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of the work . 3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the copies sold after the expiration author , but on the first twelve months after publication the publisher agrees royalty accept pay the author and the author agrees per cent the nominal published price sales the royalty per cent edition and the nominal published price any cheaper edition the sales editions paid any copies given away No royalties shall for review other purposes the interests the work up Account sales shall be made half early June thirty thirtieth and December first and delivered and up making dates settled within five months of those accounts thirteen copies shall reckoned twelve accordance with trade usage The publisher shall undertake the expenses the proof corrections £3 three the extent author pounds but should such expenses exceed this amount the author shall refund such excess the publisher , on Committee of the Society of Authors desire draw attention to the document printed of to in 68. volume form , and if the publisher accepts all or any of them , he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees to accept the following royalties . ( a ) A royalty of 15 per cent . of the nominal published price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition , after the sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition . (b) A royalty of 71 per cent . of the nominal published price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions . (c) A royalty of 50 per cent , of the net profits derived from the sale of the American copyright (if any ) . (d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel from the sale of the Foreign rights ( if any) . 11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher shall be submitted one at a time, and only after the publication of the one previously accepted . 12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement (except in respect of royalties ) shall be deemed to apply to the three new novels , as well as to the novel mentioned in the first part of the agreement . 13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro vided for in this agreement , being sold as a remainder , that is , when the demand for any such work has ceased, a royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold, of two and a half per cent . (24 %) of the net sum receivel . As witness the hands of the said parties John LONG , Witness : W . H . it 1 the author 's next three new novels , suitable for publication to HE M AGREEMENT . as REMARKABLE A it . 160 �THE AUTHOR . on on . 8 , in to of . 6 a is of in be . be , of a . to . a is of . It a a of is . . 7 of to . or is of would is he . case be which it still better not no its worse sign to is 8 Clause also unsatisfactory An author should agree this clause only when con vinced that no change could possibly be for the a is on a to is It . in scope Clause too wide doubt publisher publish fair that author causes really innocence fiction what libel actual person the author and not the publisher should suffer but both libel and obscenity blasphemy the publisher cannot con sedition tract out such responsibilities even the author any case where consents the attempt damages and costs may incurred the pub expense lisher the author the author should have some control over the amount spent the necessary defence as a . by in 's In be . if , , to as ; to of or at , of , , 1 . 63 5 . . . . town reviews 1, 234 , to to of . presentation public libraries , ,, of :. 500 sales . licity which the main safeguard the author and the publisher alike where either party has attempted broken his contract take unfair advantage the other 9 an is all . to . - to in in . to it , in . its . . copies printed „ author „ To June 30th Statement By number above as 12 Strong objection must Clause taken very unsatisfactory this clause Arbitration dealing with legal contract method greatest cumbersome and expensive The publisher aroids the pub objection all that if , of 's In . , - a be to , it to , 1910 . . Jan 1911 the 91 Clause the amount allowed for correction typewritten not very generous but these days margin copies £3 may sufficient , . 's , a , , to , in on or 1st July 1911 under . . under Clause 4 can pass without comment . With regard to Clause 5 , articles have been written in The Author on the question of thirteen copies counting as twelve , to which readers are referred . It means that the author is to allow the publisher per cent discount the royalties copies sold though the publisher allows this purchasers only when they purchase discount quantities dozen and upwards in a to is of to is be it in as In a of account from Mr John Long agreement tells own story 48 samples as sold . at . of in ; a he under such clause the publisher and the author rush these days interests are not the same and hurry occurs the publishing business just any other business that publishers want put novelties the market the output during the last two three years sufficiently proves this fact consequence quite likely pay the would publisher better push new work into circula keeping alive one tion than use his efforts against wbich time was fighting Save the case very great success drop would pay him the older book order make the way clear for other publications The appended statement ' on hand 13 copies counting , is , so A an . of of , to to If , in be a to the first year after publication would give the publisher minority the book for nothing except cases give the publisher his work the author desires nothing prevent him from for nothing there doing but that case he should execute deed publisher not bound gift explain the effect agreement the author however ignorant the author may the present possibly handsome being asked one that make Moreover travellers . • :. . . Sales 1, 149 home edition 85 colonial edition Sales from Jan . 3, 1910 to Jan . 2, 1911 – 1, 146 home edition ) bearing no royalty .. 85 colonial editionſ Royalty 15 per cent . on 3 copies home edition , 28 . 8d .. The sales in the first year were sufficient to com pensate the publisher amply for the cost of pro duction ; he should have put a good profit into his own pocket . In the first six months , after becom ing entitled to royalties , the author obtained a total remuneration of 2s . 8d , upon a 6s. book of which . over 1, 200 copies were sold . all agreement special .. Stock Leaving In in an clause ,, ,, all a . , colonial is of effect „, to the for , Therefore depriving the author of all royalties To country reviews an in think , “ Well, I have only to write to the publisher explaining the situation , should I get an offer for the translation rights , or otherwise , and he will give his consent ." This supposition would be entirely wrong . As a general rule , the author would find that if an offer was made him for the translation rights and he applied to the publisher , the publisher would answer , “ I could not possibly allow you to publish a translation unless you give me 50 per cent. of the profits ," which , judging by Clause 10 , is the course Mr. Long would take . Clause 3 contains , however , the most serious part of the agreement . All publishers assert that the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip tion before publication , or within the first four months after publication . Most publishers will inform an author that a book is dead at the end of six months , and all publishers will inform an author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of twelve months , unless for some special reason and it would be safe to say this does not occur once out of 500 times — a book owes some larger vitality to the position of the author or to the occurrence of some unforeseen circumstance , 161 �THE AUTHOR . 162 . it his is . to do , to as of con in by of of to , , or ; . AN see , in , all in to of to the to , to , in ( . . is if , is , . 's at be in ., on If all of of for . , to is 6s . at . . ! . 8d for or , , he no is 2s . in . no . is . . no , as . on no a do of of . , in , 1, to is to , of an , of . for . an of of all ) to . , by to on , it of be , ! or , in to , on . . , to be , be of is or , " to It . in be is a be " a of set “ , up , , a , is to . It as as . , an ., , , be all at no 13 , to to “ a be , to ", ; , as of “ 's To It 10 no A 12 in . It 10 on on be 11 . to . its of by , to of no . , it 's . no . in be a If . it he , for , a 10 of of of to 's or , to to we of - or of , by to no ; in , , . do of of he of on ; be , at . 50 If by. . to . . , to 8d of on 2s . to , in , for go , if is It if as to no , of ' , as ; be a did Publishing enterprise , especially in the case of Clause 10 is a clause against which authors cannot be warned too strongly . It is fatal for an novels by beginners , doubtless contains a specu author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative element , but up to an edition of 1,500 copies , no novel which a publisher of any judg for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell until the accounts of one book come in whether ment would handle at his own expense runs any serious risk the terms for later works are fair or not . Under of being left on his hands a supposing complete failure . this agreement the author s second He should be able to push it royalties through mechanically book not reach sale 750 that extent further paid would the second book was therefore only beyond this point that the successful the first the author would receive transaction becomes speculative and yet practically about £20 having made the first book this point that Mr Long asks postpone any interest With regard other headings this clause the clients their books publisher should only have the right publication right We not question Mr John Long any others that may propose book form certain prices and the date the above terms publication should rigidly fixed should not occur him authors who must learn take per cent profits any take the rights out care themselves business other people may say that those who accept such terms foreign side whether they are American rights but rights any guilty unprofessional the outside rights are negotiated are unquestionably the publisher under contract approved and duct because they are accepting terms which would signed impossible the author then the publisher should take make most novelists live per cent and the agency charge more their profession Further the practice other publishers shows that capable man But with even the utmost correction the author letters they are entered favour that the nature the clause admits the need submit such contracts Society ignorance weakness Authors would still advise members into authors through agree publisher cannot retain professional conscience not lack his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do prepared better elsewhere must them AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS elsewhere agreement this time between second John The criticism Clauses and follows from Long Ltd and may pointed out that that Clause author needs some comment many faults contains the first but dates for publication being named Clause the production slightly different form printed the subsequent novels might not indefinitely delayed they are when be the here but any member who desires have further applying upon author next three novels the position might information can the Secretary given reached that the author could earn nothing the fullest details the permission publisher should be the author Clause With regard years allowed remainder book within three Here the author binds himself the publisher from the date first publication should for nine subsequent novels making ten distinctly forth the agremeent that when and agrees not write any novels for nor print and any other book hasbeen remaindered out offer any novels for publication publisher than Long during off the market the agreement should cancelled term his agree and the licences for publication book form ment As the novels have handed the publisher each succeeding nine months from otherwise should returned the author agreement under which sum this the date the agreement this means that nearly seven years the author Mr Long bound indefinite time the author would be working for Long pittance nothing Again for He receives the whilst Mr can determine the agree instance given above the first 000 copies ment after the publication the first two books get some they the first book He might expect not prove financial success for him the thing later but his second book put absolutely the author has such right The author market and the energies the publisher may bound Mr Long option for nearly seven years although he has no guarantee that John Long switched off the sale this inasmuch the royalties first 750 copies this book bear Ltd will maintain their position the pub lishing world during that time The third book and the fourth book might receive the same treatment There reason why the Mr Long does not merely take the right publication author who has signed this agreement should ever book form but the exclusive right publishing throughout the world receive more than each four books There The terms why the publisher the books are published the novels are the same who can publish reason pay any royalties any when likes should ever owe the author not receive any royalty �THE AUTHOR . of them till after the sale of 900 copies , and then he receives 2ů , in the shilling on the published price . If the books are published at a lower price than 6s . the author receives no royalty on the first 1, 500 copies , and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published price . The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after paying for the cost of production and advertise ments , so that when this number has been arrived at there is no further necessity for the publisher to push the book , if he thinks he can do better by 163 publisher would be getting , having been or overpaid for the whole cost of production and advertisements , half what the author receives , who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as well as created the wares to be sold . To state , however , that a 6s. book sells right through at half price is by no means a correct statement , 3s , 2d . to 38 . 4d . is the average price . The paid exerting an of in is of . to OF IS IT ( “ ) " “ ( ” ) of of : the term of to to mentioned . tions hereinafter , of to he , in of of of . 1 The author hereby appoints his sole agent the twelve months from the date any the signing this agreement for the sale rights whatsoever and wheresoever all the literary bring work that desires market during the continuance this agreement subject the condi for perhaps the most important NOTE This clause clause the agreement regard twelve months the the time limit the authors Committee would draw the attention agent following points unfair that That whereas working connection for should have all the trouble author who could then terminate the agreement and equally unfair work the agent take advantage agent for long period the author bound the is an up a of - is it of to , of . to :- to if a is , it an 's to of 6d . to up ' 3s us . ,, s is Agent be of be to a is . a 6s . letter which nes lies before before us usually book of a in By , ls . . no . to on a be is , of a , 28 . as in so or of . calculations the nett selling price will that AS FOLLOWS — . of is he . of to as , 4 own information hereinafter called The Author and hereinafter called The AGREED the other part WHEREBY part . , of of to , needed Therefore starts with all his cost production covered and most probably with sum stipulation £50 his pocket there copies printed the number The copy royalty author gets 6s book copies after which the royalty 000 Taking the higher figure the author receives 331 per cent the published price the publisher Between the one in in or . , on . ., £250 but he undertakes advertise the extent £100 This production leaves him £150 for the cost only likely further advertising to no , to himself as ment in of In Mr possession accurate estimate form authors agent status and capacity day MEMORANDUM AGREEMENT made this One Thousand Nine Hundred and In as in the same shown the clauses the agreement printed full Long another agreement rather John Long Ltd produces the book the pay are which enable thereafter all and sons with no qualification whatever or no financial stability may style themselves agents . In all cases enquiries should be made of the Society 's , on . on a . 9d copies , 3 000 The publisher wants his next fixed terms and other matters , novels provisions , 15 . to up . on six the to . a . 3d 1s . 68 . edition copy 50 , all advertisement , £50 when the work is set up in type , and £25 from the author 's share of sales . foreign and He then transfers the American per cent tbe publisher serial rights per copy the English He receives basis of In another proposal from John Long , Ltd . we have a variant of no greater promise to the The author pays £175 - £100 on the author . signing of the agreement , which is to be spent in . The Committee desire to impress upon authors that it is advisable that they should consult the Authors ' Society before entrusting their business to an agent . There are good agents who are in every way desirous of furthering the interests of their clients ; but it must not be forgotten that per to . PAYS them an THE AUTHOR A Sub - Committee of the Committee of Manage ment of the Society of Authors has had under be the principles which should consideration observed in drawing up a fair agreement between an author and a literary agent ; it will be seen at once that the proposed agreement is closely upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement, which has been found by dramatic authors to meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by of sixpenny edition . With regard to the other proceeds he claims, as before , 50 per cent . He inserts , as we have said , a clause allowing him to repudiate the agreement in case the first two novels are not a financial success , but the author might see all his ten books have a sale of 1, 000 copies each and not be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of seven years ' work with a total sale of 10 ,000 copies. AGREEMENT . AGENCY , Further , Mr. Long offers 2d . per copy on all the Colonial sales and 15s . per 1, 000 on all sales of the LITERARY A an himself elsewhere . But if there is a success , some 60 per cent . of the later profits go to the publisher . And nine consecutive books are to be published on these terms . �THE AUTHOR . , of by he , to £ of in . to In of :- .- 's . in . . be , , to to an It in , be of to , be 's , to is to in , an to at , of be 's , as it of . of , in by , at be . an . -- an of in , as , of be in ' I. to . 7 in . by of . 5 , , of no as in in of of be on to in .' in to to . be of to of to his - :- . of to is by In .- , in in on as a of , 's , , of of . per 10 , of " in all , ., , on to of all , as of etc relating thereto within two weeks the receipt the same and shall bave the right deductiny commission cent from such sums accrue under any contracts arranged by him and signed by the author during the continuance this agreement till the total commission any such con agency agreement the NOTE the question especially advised against the insertion author should any agreement entered into between author and clause publisher whereby the agent authorised the parties the agreement collect moneys and settle accounts behalf the author The clause generally runs the following form agent The author hereby empowers collect money payable and receive all sums the author under the term this agreement and declares that good and valid discharge the agent receipt shall persons paying all such sums them The author hereby authorises and empowers the publishers treat with his agents his behalf all matters concerning agreement any way this whatsoever a by on of by to . 4 is to hereby authorised The agent collect the moneys due any contract signed the author the author and negotiated the agent during the continuance this agreement and shall deliver moneys respect and when received by him such contract together with documents accounts an . to by , an at be Upon the termination this agreement any from the causes set forth therein save set forth under Clause when the special arrangements that clause set forth shall pre vail the agent shall have claim whatever upon the author for any commission except respect contracts signed the author prior such termination time as or , by 's to as 's , of or an , in to . writing 8 so . , and this agreement may forth with be terminated writing without prejudice notice the author right bring action for damages otherwise receipt and such notice the agent right for negotiating agent for the author shall end may the end such period decided Clause hereof either party this agreement may terminate the same by three months notice , as or in be binding At . , in and no agreement shall the author without his signature Should the agent violate this clause then any agreement entered into by the agent shall be pull and void on of , by or a , ; personal relations therefore agent the event having partner partner with whom the author had not transacted business the contract should determine the death that party with whom the author has had dealings of on for the author to , he to or of . 3 on The agent shall not enter into agreements any way bind the author behalf the author but undertakes agree submit him any offer may succeed ment which obtaining agent the of or or s ' any member with his creditors then that case liberty forth with shall notice writing terminate this agreement Every contract with NOTE agent must involve close the author no . of , of die arrangement , to this clause and the author shall not himself during the continu ance this agreement enter into any contract without the knowledge the agent ment agent the during the continuance of this agree become bankrupt enter into any firm to , - , full informa Should or . 6 , to conntries furnish the agent in in obtain the fullest market and undertakes and when requested with give effect his efforts all forms - his best endea all to use to as , in vours and author tion to The agent undertakes to as 2 . . of a , , in to , to to 's in ; so a , , . any instance Should the agent fail carry out the provisions the foregoing clause this agreement right far deals with the agent collect the moneys due shall end and the agent and from the date such failure and default shall not be entitled claim or deduct any further sum by way commission as a be so is he in ; an is all of of running through the years copyright the agent com likely mission run into high figures the agent remuneration should be limited as suggested this clause. arranged between author and agent sum may however importance author that the agent should continue collect the moneys and that case when the limit has been reached the Committee con per cent shonld charged for such collection sider that 5 it is , , to is , , in ; , it incurred him the course his agency under this agreement regard NOTE this clause the Committee wonld make the following remarks Where under any contract to a , an It . in be an , to 's expenses , , . to If or in a , as a tract amounts and such commission shall be the sole remuneration the agent and sball against the author for any not have any claim 5 . be , to . , , of , a an , of to in , is to , . , In or or 's for agent , one reason placing another unsuccessful appears the author work the author antagonistic his best interests some cases therefore the term twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author whereas term less than twelve months might undesirable limit for the agent Authors when entering into these contracts will have consider therefore what time limit should be inserted the author desires reserve certain markets these markets should reserved this clause often happens that author has been dealing with editor publisher direct under amicable arrangements and therefore much more convenient and much more profit able the author continue these negotiations with doing future work but the author should care ful supposing he negotiating with publisher for book reserved market that not giving the publisher any rights control over the same work which are the agent hands the same advice applies the author negotiating with editor The Committee consider that rule advisable subject the limitations the might specially author desire make that the agent should literary output during the have control the author continuance the agency otherwise the author and the agent may come into con tict the same markets and the author may not only lose his price but also his chance bargain to 164 �THE AUTHOR . of (2 ) to be 's of if of , . to - to to is of , all , or , to of . or , of of It be be to , , of to to be a of in is of - , , in is , , of . of - is of , It its of to a of to , , its if to . , to as in its it , is It . it to . to ( 1 ) be ( 2 ) , a to . by on - it , to ) by to , in is by it , . in be , , as in to . , on that they should of join to they to 's be to is a all force be in - of to is he it it he ; composers realise the strength united will not only able resist the absurd demands which have the past been made upon them but they will able resist the demands and when a , of in , of , , ; , a to - is it , of of Act the reason however not far seek after objects and further perusal the new society rules for would appear that when the composer period has joined bound for five years that loses control orer the governance or , so , in no to so be absolute control after the Act comes into force but spite any assign also that he has control prior ment his copyright the passing the of , to to a It . lishers who have interests those rights should anxious see the composers well and strongly protected for quite clear from the Act 1911 that not only has the composer formation submitted that would much better have called the Society Music Publishers The authors and composers could added small letters afterwards timidity composers have Certain their necessary belong suggested that this kept society and controlled music pul publish lishers otherwise they will refuse pointed out their works but should that there are still some well known publishers whose names are not printed the document and that point was ever gained timidity and cowardice gather Now the real moment for the composers together and take strong steps establish sound control over their own property Already the past year one two publishers have come forward with the treating composers view more equitable lines is . is of all ; of of all in to to is it by be , is , - , of to with papers referring the British Composers and Music Pub Authors lishers setting forward the objects with which the society founded and the rules which proposed the society should controlled The objects for which the society founded are gain control over the rights the composers reproductions the mechanical their works under the Copyright Act 1911 maintain pirates and infringers and those rights against collect the fees due the composers from those rights seems curious thing that the pub Society , u publish have been they whom of be by houses no publishing music circularising the composers for , NYERTAIX to in of , is it be . , THE BRITISH SOCIETY AUTHORS COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS of OF , to of to round there not the name one one author For many years the Authors has been inveighing against the demands that music publishers have made upon composers obtain the control both their performing rights and their publishing rights and not surprising therefore see the suggestions set out the rules and objects the British Society Composers and Music Publishers Authors would well also this newly formed society change prevent took steps name not only confusion with other societies already established give the public but order better idea purposes and the persons who are going benefit sent composer Society . . to , as is in . to is in , . to be is , it , it be in , to , - by circular or to ”, be . to in of at ." of is If It . is clauses are sound and reliable there ought society little need this kind and the composer ought able collect his own fees and guard his own interests without much difficulty That the music publishers are entirely favour obtaining one third what the property of special labour and any the composers without quite clear without any raluable consideration the fact that seventeen music publishing firms have already subscribed the rules and have shown support this society their readiness which conveys them one third the fees On the of of or , " , , be to is " , In to of regard the clause the Committee the first part consider that the extreme danger mentioned might avoided by adding after the words such sums them provided however that the termination the words this governed by clauses contained authority the day present existing contract dated and between the author and the agent the clause unaltered admitted into the agreement possible that all the between author and publisher precautions taken the Agency Agreement may nulli strongly impressed upon fied cannot therefore too important the author how that this clause should not be allowed stand the agreement between the author publisher and and thus become irrevocable The danger many modern agreements increased ten fold when agents the author settled bound the publisher for future books He then becomes similarly bound the agent under this clause his own property with the exception the right stating whether not he forbids the adapta tion his work mechanical instruments and not he forbids cuts and alterations and whether collecting the fees have that after the expenses give one third been covered he the publisher gauge what will may difficult needed rules Trade the Board cover expenses but royalty under the gramophone for the payment . to it . , to , a of , the except under allowed some modification as suggested below . Members are referred to an article that appeared ( 1906) number of The Author bearing on in the November the subject . In no case should the words from “ The Author " down to " in any way whatsoever " be allowed to stand , for this reason if for no other . If any dispute arose between the put publisher and became necessary author and lawyer the matter into the hands the Society Authors endless confusion and circumlocution would result owing the fact that all the matters would have pass first through the hands of the agent of Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a little less stringent , but in no case should the clause be 165 society whose organisation �THE AUTHOR . as to of of of , of . to it , of , . . OF . in 's , in , to or in of on of to to . to of . of is In by so the in « in , of of theIt ? to It . to or in of of in to of to to or of in of to at Co . CHAPPELL & ., , & c ." . 20 Feb . Bond Street , , 50 New his be it to , of of do . of in to of on . of , no it , of a 's of . , it is at of , is in . to of let : ' by or to of In - no is . of ' . . to as , of on by . . of of “ of , , of 's of be to to - is go of 6 of .” of to its to is of is of to . of ) to of , to no , of - in . , of of -, to a ( as in . . . , of on a 19 February 1912 SIR The attention the Society Authors has been called circular issued by certain music publishers the Society and members doubt others inviting composers join the British Society them Authors Composers and Music Publishers One the objects this proposed Society deal with the rights mem bers the reproduction works by mechanical instruments propagate and obtain recognition and another the rights are basic moral principle upon which all author founded recognised by the composers This moral principle and the authors giving one third their fees the pub proposed lishers for article the rules runs follows All royalties and fees collected behalf the members shall be divided amongst the respective authors composers publishers and the works thirds after deduction the collection all working expenses and expenses purely case musical works where there author words two thirds will the composer and one third the publisher The rules have already been subscribed seventeen composers names music publishing houses No authors appear the circular - of of AND . of to by Sir G , . am , it , COMPOSERS a " on a , to , I . to Authors for protection and not the question their rights mechanical instrument records omits note one two vital facts Although the new Act very properly gives authors and composers exclusive right the new form artistic property created lispute that the sale has never been gravely prejudices mechanical instrument records printed copies doing directly sale music and by profit publisher affects the the entitled make reascn his enterprise and the outlay his capital gramophone no circumstances are records made works until the publisher has first discovered them and spent making them popular money And are these efforts count for nothing Meanwhile what has the Society Authors really done popular music for the composers this country protect them from has never moved hand foot depredations the music pirate was left the efforts fight day and one two music publishing houses night and spend thousands pounds preserve any vestige property musical composition this country at all The Society Authors has not been any more obtaining successful for the composer under thenew Copyright Act what his undoubted right the privilege dispose his musical work his own terms matter published what form With the exception Mr Society composers serving Howard Talbot the list single their Musical Committee does not contain name popular music and would be interesting writer many composers know how such are included the membership the Society Society something practically First the Authors quite time will music and then useful for the cause Thring for Mr dictate those who have stood the head the battle and borne all the expense what are proper moral basic principles views Yours ? . to AUTHORS PUBLISHERS . I, or be to 7 (c ) . - in of on , SOCIETY MUSIC . BRITISH , in , THE the Editor was unable find the Morning Post last month - in a 2 (d ) of 19 ." or , in . ", of the Society publishers of .II for which appeared room OF 1 of M following correspondence with the ex ception the last letter from the Society of be of ; " . - . 1, as Herbert morning an . HE Authors AND PUBLISHERS . were laid , of of 5 . : * of -, fly TO of to to of and Music Publishers Composers to by" . on - a is , , Authors before us Society THE MORNING POST Thring your letter appearing which claims that composers THE EDITOR SIR Mr issue this should be misled by HERBERT THRING The Incorporated COMPOSERS well known axiom that the Government has the privilege tax one class for the benefit another but we have never known this right exist independently Government authority until the rules and objects of the British Society of It Secretary not have he should , why the music publishers formed the society this basis reason no is . - to , to , 01 uon and manage their own collection Tees paymg give their own expenses without being bound There the music publishers one third of - be a to by is no , , if able for both authors and composers the music publishers had been dropped out entirely and there why such society should not reason formed which the composers should control their own rights with regard mechanical reproduc ; . at a , a — no of be to on , to , in - as and as the words are concerned after entirely songs small point except the case the authors there seems reason why the publishers should be the committee all society might have been very valu Indeed such Sect the Copyright Act 1911 sub sect says The author the work shall the first owner the copyright therein copyright and sect sub sect defines musical work the sole right make any record perforated roll other contrivance mechanically per means which the work may formed delivered and authorise any such acts aforesaid specially confirms these rights Sect sub sect composers reproduced before their works mechanically any assignment made before the passing spite the Act the Act Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers Society founded against joining such basic moral principle and we trust that no composer will sign the consulting documents submitted him without with the Society Composers Authors and its Committee Society assuming The new the title the British Society Composers and Music Publishers may Authors possibly lead confusion between and the Society Authors the title should be altered the Society Composers and Authors Music Publishers yours faithfully . all far compels them to hand over to the music publishers one- third of those fees which are their own . In order that it may be quite clear that the society shall be managed inequitable on these principles , the committee is to consist of six com posers and authors and six publishers . As the property which is to be controlled belongs , as far as as the music is concerned , entirely to the composers , of 166 �THE AUTHOR . AND PUBLISHERS . COMPOSERS SIR , - Messrs . Chappell & Co . 's letter diverts attention from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters. The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of the gramophone fees of composers , and that a Society to assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by anyone except the music publishers . It is clearly the purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of the hands of the publishers , for under sect . 19, referred to in my former letter , in spite of assignment of copyright 167 emotions , the critical faculty has been but rarely displayed ; at best , there is a bad record behind it . Time, we know , has a knack of adjusting every thing and of evening up the balance ; yet , how often for a period has the wrong man been set up upon a pedestal , and how seldom has real genius been recognised at a glance . Just think of the life story of Galileo and of Newton , of Turner and of Whistler , of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and of - at to of or - to a in it . is to is of , , it . , to a - -h . . — of of , I at in allof in ; so , so it , ." , of to “ of , , , . in no . it it it , it it it , ; . in , So . to — , few a - to at , to it — to it - to it it , , in is of a by , , to of , . it or an its it . , , , of a ; or a an in as a of , to . in is It us . of -d to an , of a be to the 's , in he of primarily be so is , . is on ; , all . in , of or to the intellect the the happenings around last week and yesterday and ay always get grip upon easier idea which fits with our own associations and habits urn then the modern newspaper and seeing that the production new novel new play occurs oftener than once blue moon amusing and the critic work can tested to , in of to as so in , appeal primarily the critic the things which speak Art noting this week , he it a , of or . the critic time and education comprehension turns the critics what less can those who presumably are more fitted ; if , ”, is as , of . to be a - at a , is to ” as “ “ , , he to , For whether we time arrive measure and appreciate and the early stages takes their teaching for the truth and gravely swallows That the simple and undeniable responsi fact and criticism may not burke bility for better for worse carries unmistakable influence the clearer view But we may perhaps gain bringing apparent lack the critical faculty nearer our own doorstep by the investigation T no he ? do . ( would seem nevertheless that had been led astray by appearances and that he had jumped wrong conclusion when finding small outward evidence the critical faculty he decided forthwith that intents and purposes the critical faculty did not exist Of course far his observation went was right Science of at in in , . of . Schopenbauer roundly asserted that for the most part there such thing the critical faculty he committed himself surely statement which any rate not wholly inaccurate reckoned little better than half truth Clear thinker though men and was and close observer manners reqnires enable meanwhile CRITICISM , in - , of of . , G AND HEN did , , - , , of of . , of to on ) , public CRITICS ! - a , on is it a am , (S I of 's to . on to to ; it in in a in in . of a or , to as . ' & s . do h St . , no is in a in him , , ." to . & of be . of ' - to is , :- in , - Co . & as , , . . , , of To of is * of of . in to in . of be the gramophone fees are before the Act comes into force , this name but tithe those whom the the absolute property the composer Had the Govern critics failed discover ment intended the publishers share these gramophone Tschaikowsky for interest take some rights they would not have inserted this special reservation example more less detail met the begin the Bill Indeed Mr William Boosey who connected Thening with but one man who understood with the firm Messrs Chappell letter May 4th 1911 wrote Times follows Nicholas Rubinstein Anton Rubinstein the dispose the final gramophone red erring that pianist and that clique celebrated minor publishers composers reap the and not the who will the composers who formed musical opinion right let the new Act the benefit this new statutory po price right explicitly that day would have him shall Russia that the said Parliament enact cases the property the composer Some them not Anton Rubinstein believe have receded from that Co appear Messrs Chappell wrote for the Press These were the critics whose position when advocating the formation The Society duty distinguish between good and bad was British Authors Composers and Music Publishers intelligently and Apart from the intention did they do this whole the Legislature however clearly heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky there reason why the composer should share that the gramophone fees with the music publisher The book Petersburg and both Paris he suffered publisher might just well demand share the author hearing his works first the bitter mortification magazine fees from the dramatic rights the editor played and then which work has been published serially ask have hissed And mark you works royalty share the author book publication delighting enrapturing which are now and the Messrs Chappell Co refer the advantage which the entire musical world works which modern judg composer gains by having his work placed the market ment are ear marked for immortality recognise that but not seem the composer who given the publisher But maybe you will have that this was marketable commodity Music publishers are publishers music not patrons fault the critics that the public the real they music are not entitled judge and settles the matter for itself control the property the Well composer every way because they may be his agents for does course the long run and putting certain form the market passing yours faithfully remarked the long run bas made igned few mistakes HERBERT THRING But the beginning does not Secretary Incorporated Society Authors judge questions this sort because cannot judge genius always stages ahead and the �THE AUTHOR . for . in is is , of ; in , of . - — to a no , of ; to to . on It to is it , I To a , I . of is a is no - , to on an be , . , of , - a of on on , - - so an , , a , of ; , in , ; . — , be ; his of , , I it of is of , . , in of , in in is , of , — , as a to a , . be . of , fit , to , to , is . so to , . It is , , it . of it it is a in or , on , , - a of . It , his if .” ; , equally ! — temptation also happen And speaking , it ? , the no . down , Then why not but the Dishonest doubt strong and anyway these things undeserved kick let them have is hill with an up get along nicely very the one can and the other with undeserved leg an of a , us ; brings reminder . temptation a of - ." in , - a , critics have their friends and enemies like personal point and from view . of a of In of — , a , ? a . Then the rest , be is is - , “ , of do we admit that the critic has some job there are still reasons why talent should not disclose itself for example wholly unheard thing for critic not write order Editors are human and therefore peccable hence business world where one get out not surprising must either get may be find the best however diegraceful reviews going the way the publishing firms who advertise most largely not always happens course but even aptitude for his of to or , so , he as did , by , of . , in . , as in it a . ? . , , a , as , . , no is - , , is a its a in is of - - to by to no in - a - to up be , . to , England alone exist men all too small unluckily there band number who have proved themselves over and good work done virtue over again and who have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue dictum wbich without hesitation the public may and does accept These few such few have that first class critics But , - in it -t in to up , is a - it be is of in of critical faculty What wonder then that Schopen hauer took things found them and jumped hastily the conclusion that for the most part the critical faculty not exist Now there shade shadow doubt . - , ; , in , in , , , in it it is or should that scmewhere there weak the chain For whether we study the present the past the same short coming obtrudes upon the notice the same apparent absence the matters there are many who could do This man however could not his limitations made that just impossible ordinary he was fact reporter scribbler shorthand notes lacking not only artistic education and experience but most woefully any knowledge the technique typical subjects And this much criticism things say that must and the nature For quite apart from the fact that cheap newspaper production criticism implies economy influence course with editors and managers there the further fact that those men greater parts those whose qualifications would more especially them for the task are rale indisposed follow the calling critic These occupied for themost part wemay well believe rather creative work 80 or , , , or — of , in lie a in , . ! - It what link circumstances For instance know estimable gentleman who served this few years back the staff well known provincial newspaper and who delivered judgment impartially and weightily music literature lawn tennis and prize fighting Now course there con ceivable reason why individual should not speak competent all these with authority force very an , in is in . It ; it , in treatment some unlooked for develop when some his Art the technique proclaims discovery scientist new then the public must they cannot under low and wait story elling stand But fiction romance why they have been brought from the nursery Every man woman and child this every other country country and there no getting away from born critic romance How then when the professional critics think one way and the public decides another may we not well beliere the critics be wrong Yet the opinion difference means unusual lengthy easy would write down catalogue critical errors science and art give them detail task offensive would certainly be ungrateful and filling volume perhaps many volumes with the result establish the proposition the hilt But quite apart from what has just been said and what might said common knowledge that criticism not necessary enquire whether But this evidence has really any bearing the case purposeless talk unless one talks the point and here think we shall find that this army incompetents too mild description are way pertinent the argument things begin with the very nature such any way represent the that these men cannot critical faculty which does exist they are merely fish out water pitchforked into criticism through of , , its , of ; , - on , of is . , it conception ment and deservedly so. The others — are the evidence majority a , of . or ; an is be , judgment when once understands and this event does understand another matter obviously when some genius music sculpture painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh , place Schopenhauer to to to , a of a is a or as is in . , , is to , , -us A meets with the cold shoulder another play another novel crabbed from the commencement but achieves immediate success and within the limited period which with rare exceptions any romance must reckoned the life lives successfully Here food for thought for the public we know has proved the soundness their the huge earned “ breakfast occupation on three mornings We may pass over the fact that disagreement common amongst the authorities say there are two sides every for needless question and men can show discernment and intelligence and yet disagree What concerns more when the critics are solid agreement solidly agree and when the public just differ play novel hailed with flourish journalistic praise yet trumpets and chorus instructive out of four . of 168 �THE AUTHOR . the goal , seeing that this must surely then can any man doubt , with the facts before him , that the critical faculty , hide it and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be common enough ? And not only common but in a state of very special cultivation . reaching be inevitable , ARCHIBALD be of a , of be to of a , in by of its of it is . In of in , in to is in it is “ ", in to of 1 of , in , at , by , a of , a of of , to . a , , it , us be to ), in ( 1 in " “ . as to ; by at , of so be to of , by is , Mr MacGillivray . by is , as of by , , in . of õs , , . lawJ . : of . in A ", .” " . . at - E . , of of . “ . , , of ." , of .B ., he , , M of , for ; 's is it shown The Copyright Act 1911 Annotated with Appendix by containing Berne the Revised Convention MacGillivray LL the Inner Temple barrister Scotland Advocates the Faculty and member Digest Copyright the Law The Law Author Copyright and Insurance Law London Stevens Pp 209 and Sons Limited 1912 Price net , no in be to of for , , in to , , of . many and varied ”, is or to . , , he . in the date mentioned and prolongation The representatives particular and those who hold deceased artists their copyrights should realise that they are among the prolonged term the most conspicuous gainers existing rights affected will be but the owners existence in - in to ; - be . still capable of " in . . a of a is , in , of an is existing law the section the comment upon and the existing law being distinguished the note by different types existing that law reminds The expression the United the Act will not come into force Kingdom until July unless some earlier date fixed Order Council and that consequently ample time for some they there consider how will deal with valuable rights prolonged the Act some instances settle the question more pressing importance whether such rights will , , a , to , an of an is of . It . in , he , to but effected the Act table contents the Act itself printed section section with notes the Revised Convention Berne signed Berlin carefully compiled index November 1908 and The notes referred follow immediately the sections which they refer and consist comment upon summary the followed by the preceding section ' for “ , . it ” 's to in , , of the conditions under which the critic abilities are developed And seeing that not possible train humanity one direction without many convenient works class and consists short introduction which includes brief informing summary the principal changes to , do in . , , of be nothing narrow minded about him fads preconceived ideas will concede art that beauty may exist which has few charms him have found the science he will reckon and truth when once the truth has been demonstrated then and not before And finally his formed opinion will honest and courageous plays the part counsellor guide and friend and however interesting his criticisms may himself they are not for himself criticism and the needs outline Such new in be it it do of so , then far general may in of : as has gone seems said that the right men not enter the lists and some particular critics that they not play the game But this does not prove that the most part the critical faculty does not exist merely that does not disclose itself anyone who gives the matter And indeed moment serious thought must see that the critical faculty not only exists but must more great profusion ever exist The whole tendency higher age the time leads that way age education and marked refinement wbich we are taught consider and analyse and always look sympathetically on our fellow men The critic And these are the qualifications simply philosopher true critic fact one the firm faith that who searches for the truth every question there are two sides There , The argument clear critics upon the provisions Copyright Act may safely lawyers commended the notice not only but authors the wide sense which the all whose used the first section and term business deal their productions usually found most form follows that which or To else commentary concise the * " is — can HIS of it . . wound nothing , there 1911 . * a it it ; , as it a , . of be regretted it . for be , , so at things and the inevitable best only . DUNN is A . , 's is to , — at , no scoundrel doubt who lets the thought enter his yet some have done for the crisis head own bread and butter hand over one hard and stand by starving whilst another eats Pity indeed that the picture should thus paint sordidly helped itself But cannot reach the truth means rule cutting deep into the heart ACT , THE COPYRIGHT for It recalls a class of critics who , in some respects , may be said to stand in a category by themselves I mean the critics of technical work . These they reviewers , by the conditions under which write , are apt to meet with a temptation quite beyond the ordinary . They are, of course , experts --that is essential ; and , if expert , then it will happen often that they , too , will have written books on the very subject of discussion - for , that is the way with specialists . How , then , when a fresh competitor enters the field ? In a land of milk and honey and plenty of it , the suggestion might pass unbeeded ; but in the kingdom of literature there is no milk and honey - except the chosen few and precious little bread and butter man 169 �THE AUTHOR . , to nis of of a in so to , of . as , of of be to , of form . 16 , be . in exposition less drastic Geo c .5 1 & 2 in MacGillivray 11 Mr section of of refer the much in of do so " in . not here other works appears which that Act will , , , so it , if to - of of , by by . , - of 's the great measure we have recently frequent welcomed had received but always inadequate attention from the Legislature , 3 . of , or of of , - by to or the conditions and limitations dramatic works imposed upon the exercise Section those rights the Act naturally affords material for comment respect the paragraph which modifies the right the owner the copyright twenty five years after the author death and states conditions as passing " found timely and helpful we have suggested the profession which will draw direct not only profit from the difficulties calls atten which more those large and we may say tion but important classes brain workers who before the to of We sary musical works retain and now the authors which are their own Acts the protection unrepealed and literary writers have content summary procedure applied with the principle " - a be to is , . a presentation be made to the by the Act to given in dramatic performance further the exclusive right the Act upon non oral delivery conferred may those of their those authors , other than musical composers , who find themselves aggrieved by infringement . We are reminded that musical composers will remain a less so than class exceptionally favoured , although now , even when the Act comes into operation . It was sought Mr MacGillivray reminds adopt the provisions the Acts 1902 and 1906 protecting composers the needs other authors strenuously opposed all classes but this was compromise became neces Grand Committee that 's , of be , is to , in a upon that recitation costume may approximating different footing from one not to a possibility conclusion , reference In important summary remedies , an on (2 ), 11 section which makes unauthorised public performance punishable summary conviction this saving clause not inserted with the result that the question arises whether the Court might not per bound convict upon the prosecution former although he could not be proceeded against Again attention called the civil action wills. , be a in , . for occurrence . Sub -section 6 of section 2, for example , prevents the “ reading or recitation in public of any reasonable extract of any published work " from being an infringement of the sole right of public performance , which civil action may main tained but Mr MacGillivray points out that of the careful consideration of authors and who may be entrusted with the drafting it W in the light of Mr. MacGillivray 's observations that many will turn with interest , after satisfying themselves as to the matters of interpretation with regard to which he expresses no doubt . Instances can easily be given of doubtful points connected with transactions of not uncommon of this kind of so much conciseness of a statute which effected within the compass of thirty - seven sections , it might have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such brevity , in spite of all the lucidity with which it may be drafted , is likely to afford considerable scope for legal argument and judicial decision in the future . A treatise upon it written before any such decisions have been given naturally contains many suggestions as to doubtful questions and as to their probable solutions . It is to the consideration of problems As Mr. MacGillivray observes , it would have been much more satisfactory if the Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner ship of the copyright. He submits that this would probably be the interpretation which the Court put upon the passage referred would to , but he points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of a copyright , and to argue that his right as such residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie right of the legatee taking the manuscript by specific bequest . by no The point is certainly means free from doubt , and may be commended to manuscript .” , his introduction . Had it been so , the concessions granted might have been which the Government more ample than in fact they were . When Mr. Sydney Buxton , at the dinner of the Authors ' Society , referred with just pride to the subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in question . The points arising as to this section are rather too intricate for discussion here , but another matter of obscurity , more easily sum marised , may be referred to . The new Act has a very important effect upon the doubtful , and if the expression may be allowed “ tiresome , " condition of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a deceased author, more especially in respect of letters . At the end of the 17th section , relating to post humous works , is a sub - section to the effect that the ownership of an author ' s manuscript after his death , jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof of the copyright being with the owner of the to 143 , and authors of works that have long before the public are reminded that their rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged , as for example by the addition of exclusive rights of recitation and dramatisation . protection accorded The enlarged to authors by the Act will be much more fully grasped by them after perusal of Mr . MacGillivray 's volume than by unaided study of the Act itself , and , indeed , after such perusal they may be inclined to congratulate themselves that his notes were not in the hands of those members of the Labour Party to whose “ socialistic demands " the writer refers in on page been . 170 �THE AUTHOR . its , , anor of , of its I . of a on ofa at , is is a , in is of . a I to ; , to , I is its of ; - , of a . , if in a , ? to of to . of a to do , on a of to no . to - its is by , of , , , by , , to : is of so , a of so - an C few a to it - a to in , , all , in of to . to at 's to on of to to , , , to to be at at in I am . , be It is , I , a in - to — , is , Yours faithfully , TAMEL , am I of be of it, . “ to , all , in ; of , in conclusion must say that after some experi competitions the literary world and good deal talk with candidates who bare entered my advice any writer with self respect them and above with any talent leave them strictly alone Sir ence , , . of - a to in , of of is is I - , of to ? of to It it , . . to , I . few a a is it , ; , to be a to . to it , of ! to of by , is a , a , of of - - we is on . in , it . the public eye my views But for one and not alone likely certainly think that such competitions the the disposal least laid work should judges necessary would always weed out the hopelessly poor but copy which weed out works that are good and uncommon clever and original possibly because some prejudice the sorter part seems me be prejudicial fairness the start and one would like know upon what go lines and roles the sorters are instructed of is us to of is of as a is in ; of of to a ” “ of at A is in of cleverest books that have been written during the might not stand any chance last five years taking prize since perhaps too bold and too outspoken greatly too original theme popular but the point that the MS was quickly bringing literature down mere trade level but crowd and lower the market standard creating very seriously false ratio addition . to be to it ; , , of in is of . to , 's . to he light some lucky chance has brought And acceptability according the standard the average certain the present day seems reader conformity machine made story carefully sifted any originality Yet are led understand ever the lookout for dis that the publisher originality Judges also coveries believe have complained the low level the average the competitions work submitted Can we wonder decide when they are only permitted apparently upon works carefully chosen for the sorters the purpose young friend cer mine has lately sent tain competition work which the opinion several literary men established reputation who know him novel unusual power This work undoubtedly very far above the average most original beautifully written and dealing with an absorbing and altogether novel idea the opinion judge and who have read those competent certainly one MS the freshest and of to a , to of to . , as it in is judges only such works may happen please his own taste The experience most that being who very far the publisher reader from being infallible his judgment the wares nearly erery great has handle the history rejections till book has been the same repeated is , to of is to . , in of to , through the entire mass MSS submitted but selection that the this preliminary process apt me and many others evil seems my mind lies the fact done The objection submitting the that the sorter bas the power upon the first chapter and con the perusal reject sequently not most fair minded man that work we wonder that the prize winning stories are generally flat nature that after inspiring lukewarm notices they expire early and their rarely heard again authors are competitions do another aspect these There the undoubted harın by bringing temporarily front writers who have usually no particular message believe their sudden success led and who are themselves literary giants the discouragement genius Surely the real talent and occasionally literary market already overcrowded the works being necessary for third rate writers without publishers hunt for fresh and doubtful talent by means easy at the present day for the get really good book unknown writer hearing respectable terms and the awards competitions not only much lower the standard It of to so , , , in be , no is to It . to be in in is of in of I ; yet I , , , of . ” “ in of to DEAR SIR , – I cannot help thinking the time has come when authors might venture make some protest against the manner sort which certain novel competitions are conducted the course the affairs These competitions are houses which institute them and the conditions are generally perhaps believe clearly laid down and general their methods are hardly fully open considering the altogether criticism think produce the false standards their results are apt eyes the public the ranks the novelists place protest not out particular injustice apt And one way many done the contributors the doubt necessary that the copy schemes subjected preliminary weeding sent should and one could hardly expect the judges wade of . in COMPETITIONS In NOVEL returned ” without having been before the judges this was self- evident . There can be little doubt as to the early accept ance of the novel in question by any house of standing , and that publication will bring young author success cannot course men tion either the name the author that the independent fancy rather author novel person and prefers his work make its way sort by its own pure merits but this furnishes me with required point the example few words subject that has often exercised my thoughts My point the evident unfairness such system where any work sent the mercy the sorter who may have corn that trodden for CORRESPONDENCE . 171 �THE AUTHOR . its of , I . , be , for it " — . , - of “ to its of of is be its of It . C . . ” by , of to , of , in B . S to in ., C on . , , . for . to , of of , of the be in , W , 19 of , , 's . . is of to of to welfare their fellow , its , of regulations it be of , , is of , no is in of . of the Society British Com the the passing whose excellent work Copyright Act one can deny but still true that the Society Authors considering the work has done and still doing has received very composers little support from the great bulk many included are not and cannot whom the Society British Composers under .) . the posers ED C on . . B the committee stage upon unremittingly and indifferent craftsmen We congratulate , to of . of reading taking that moment the and reported , and 1910 1911 was place S . watched the Bill that Society . of of . of it , , to be its , , the second From 1911 vigilance and interests and we regret state that some the great composers have shown themselves utterly callous .— , It . its . with proceeded Secretary to a of , to to a it , , its was the political situation their British Composers Berners Street any way refute Mr Wallace letter does not the paragraph referred All honour must given the Society British Composers work they have done but the Society British Composers all composers not representative Hon , by of . its of to a Owing that Yours faithfully WILLIAM WALLACE of , . . C , of , report printed and circulated the proceedings reported Trade the Board At later stage upon the Bill and sent own deputation that department was represented on which occasion prominent members by and its honorary counsel discussed the points specially affecting the composer could not introduced April 7th redoubled , , an , to . In B . S of . one the appeared before the members the Nothing further committee and gave evidence the committee could be done till the Report was issued and this was followed the Copyright special Bill 1910 The society then called meeting members discuss inter alia this Bill and invited members the Society subsequently attend and speak Authors 1909 may added first time being the well hand were satisfied neglected would not of , , in a July issues show that the have said enough membership spite its restricting composers serious aim had sympathies justify sufficiently its efforts towards wide all although the majority behalf reform members may never affected the gramophone clauses only point fair out that the has giren the Society Authors every facility for getting touch with and the composers realising that their members own special society had the copyright question think be by. , of on to be to it in . C . B . S to call witnesses now , . of an on in its representative would appear that allowed before the committee and give evidence certain points the Revised Convention Berlin 1908 Thus was largely owing the action taken that the Departmental Committee the originally whose duties were limited upon examination and report that Convention Royal Commission with power effect became clauses only in a of , 's of , a , on - composers had been British the committee the Society sented delay entered Composers without moment ignoring them protest against the injustice the composer behalf efforts Persistent undertaking the society receiving resulted gramophone which are considered . , Copyright and overlooked and were not repre Departmental Committee I was first formed as a 1909 Trade had , it 10th , March on of of in . an of , is In Times The announced that the Board their mechanical instrument rights before the At this date further the society became law by the went fully into practical issues created Bill B This conveys the impression that composers as a to take steps to safeguard their inte rests under the new Copyright Act , and that the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf . very far from being the case for from This the first the Society British Composers took stating the case for the composer active part body neglected S : gramophone clauses are not altogether to the liking of composers , and the comuittee of the society regret that the Government have admitted the principle of compulsory licence into these clauses , despite the objections urged by the society on behalf of , though with one or two exceptions , without much help from , musical honourable composers . " “ The to . SIR , - In last month 's issue of The Author, page 132 , there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright Act , which is misleading . It runs thus On every point that concerned the composer the society drafted memoranda , which were sent either to the Board of Trade , to some member of the Government , or to the private members who were giving special attention to the composer 's welfare . Before the committee stage was over the society was invited by the President of the Board of Trade upon various points which had to confer with him arisen in discussions in committee , and this invitation was accepted in the light of official recognition of the status of the society as representing the composer alone . At the end of July , 1911 , before the report stage was passed , the society , anticipating the clauses ” might , and form that the “ gramophone ultimately to all did , take , sent a circular any members cautioning them against disposing its THE AND ACT. “ COMPOSERS COPYRIGHT ( BRITISH OF it THE SOCIETY in 172 �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . . / 1 , , /1 4 . 2 ; ; .) : am . . . . of to I ) : be “ a ." ." ." ) : “ I be , , , , .C . W , . , . C . W , . ." , 's . " beI of ! . , SECRECY , ABSOLUTE per PUNCTUALITY ; . , 1 , Carbon 000 , . I , is . . , O . J. ) it . ; am . , , ( . to . Sir December 4th 1911 have thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work the typing excellent and extremely pleased with Signed MRS ARNOLD Sheffield , Herts . Albans , St . , Woodstock Rd . . . 9d , . E . , HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield S Camberwell a Client says and then send trial order satisfied . , GIRTON , Grove Lane with duplicate , . . A 1 , ; 000 words C , 2 8d . TYPEWRITING Dear I .C . W all , , , of , , LONDON STRAND descriptions Apply Every facility for placing work for prospectus free from Manager Literary Department per what Read LTD ., , AGENCY C 64 , THE WEINER a . per . , words 000 , 1 per Duplicates LITERARY AGENCY Typewritten etc Manuscripts . of by me 3d Terms . , , Charing Cross Road London guaranteed copies Is . , . C FOYLE BOOKS : ; approval W . on 2 . 1 , , /- ." ( E . . : " , L ' , , It is ACCURACY . . . G & HANDWRITING ATTENTION in . - , - . State Wants Books sent BOUGHT. Best Prices Given . W , 25 New at Second Hand at Half Prices cent disoount Ca ' at to ., , and AUTHORS . , Technical Medical Theological for all examinations , , etc , Educational 135 DIFFICULT , , LITERARY alogues free DECIPHERING Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial send yon work com pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would child play and you return the manuscript the time requested without one single inaccuracy nothing short marvellous . . including Commercial EXPERT IN to , .St . Albans all subjects on Homefield 1 , , 1 ( , , Maxwell House Arundel Street Strand FOWLER . . , . 1 /2 P .O , . c SAMPLE FOR & & TYPEWRITING MISS . - Strand , , PENCIL paper SEND SOUTHAMPTON Literary Agents Norfolk Just the thing for Authors and Business Men Removes writing and blots immediately and without injury Herbert Cæsar Isle Dimond Road Bitterne Park St . & INK ERASING IOHN . , IST ! NEW French and Spanish typed Cromb Lennox House SOMETHING copies copies Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears extremely MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT pleased beautiful work you MRS TOM GODFREY think must treasure trove you all authors who have the good fortune hear You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have nevermet with anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand promptitude RICHARD PRYCE Esq The work conld not better done . , W ), ( , LONDON Cotterill 000 words 000 words to ." in , ROAD Story work 9d Plays ruled and covered Novels : “ I it , , in to to a to Typewriting Offices Established 1893 223a HAMMERSMITH Dramatic Typewriting ( to it is , , , toas is . I of SIKES and SIKES West Kensington The Literary , : . . . , to . I , , of ., of Hindhead " I , Surrey writes my novel have just completed the revision which you typed and should like thank you for the admirable way the you work was done Considering that the manuscript was sent without laving beencorrectedor even read and that my handwriting legible, always particularly that obvious not am told required perception well as care something niore than simple produce such resulta result which mechanical accuracy conjunction with your moderate charges, seems me be the best recently answers the criticisms which have been directed upon the work of typists the columns of TheAuthor ESQ . . . E . . It is HUBERT WALES . . TYPEWRITING �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels TYPEWRITING . Send your order now . , , . . , /6 ' /- . . d 7 /6 5 Six 3 . ." , ." ., to , Co & be . ). ( . . , ; 1, , BEDFORD 1, . 000 , 20 carefully MSS carefully mss per 10d '' . Authors Authors typed 64 , 20 , SECRETARIAL . WORK BUCHANAN , CONQUEST & & , E .C . , TYPEWRITING OFFICES Bucklorsbury for THE SOCIETY . London , , them OF . ." it : " is a . , . , , : , S . W . . G , . K . , . Telephone No 5537Westminster Baron de Worms Chesterton Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others specimen Many Many Testimonials of which the following thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has beendone VICTORIA STREET Recommended by Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell by . , Row pleased ). - MISSES and Published Bouverio Street ., 10 , LD at . Co , & , , YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX AGNEW , , 12 , 82 . Bank , : BRADBURY on , : , , .C ., E . , , 8d EXCELSIOR . : to Millbrook Road ( , 1 on . , Cheap duplicating 21 TYPEWRITING . I . R ." , . M .- by ed , 15 Print will who AUTHORS INCORPORATED) ( , . .9d of /. , 1 . ' in ; . New Address ROAD Paternoster Neatness and accuracy with 000 promptness 7d per Plays ruled over 000 od words carbon copy free . " M . R . HORNE invited LYNWOOD TYPEWRITING Tel WIMPOLE are , ; & , .C . bound DRACUP cation MISS make arrange CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION and ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothmg but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work London consider MSS and advise free Please write before sending MSS , , . . , . P . A . to , , , London W TYPEWRITING Authors MSS copied from per 000 duplicate Plays and General words Copying appli List and specimen work application . , by ; , 1 1s . , . , ., . 1883 every description promptly and intel higently copied from per 000 words special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand communicate with Ltd Publishers E .C Manuscripts Courses Thackeray Publishing for to , , , . Established of , 35 - LONDON 8464 Central . . HILL LUDGATE Telephone Hote Bookcraft London AUTHORS wishing ments OFFICE E C TRANSLATION AND SHORTHAND — “ — " . . S E Addresses Thackeray Hotel to , , , ' Telegraphic . , , 'S . TYPEWRITING from Full Tariff and Testimonials Kingsley Hotel GILL . , , . . , , LONDON Table and Hote Dinner d Hill , , Herne , , Table Herne Hill BRAINS single Breakfast Road Norwood Attendance Bedroom , MISS RALLING 38 . , . . small receive attention personal . my London Loungee every Floor Passenger Lifts Bathrooms Billiard and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Fireproof Floors Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms Night Porters Telephones tion , , orders large or All MRS , on . , Hart Street Bloomsbury Square . LOW BEST . .. prices are Museum . , . ! THE London KINGSLEY HOTEL . - WITH always is My Near the British ADDS TONE to WELL IT work Great Russell Street _ Get all your My THACKERAY HOTEL , SEASON work TYPED IN A WORD , the British Museum . Opposite etc Playwrights . London . To Authors , Clergymen Central in at viii � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-03-01 Volume 22 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 141–172 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120301 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.- No. 6. MARCH 1, 1912. (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGK ... 141 141 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... Gramophone Records Action for Libel ... French Law Case ... Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors 141 142 145 147 149 152 154 155 155 156 157 157 157 PAGE Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays 158 Dramatic Authors and Agents 158 Warnings to Musical Composers 158 Stamping Music ... 158 The Reading Branch 158 Remittances 158 General Notes 159 Committee Election 159 A Remarkable Agreement 160 A Literary Agency Agreement The British Society of Authors, Composers, and Music Publishers . Critics and Criticism The Copyright Act, 1 160 Correspondence ... 171 ::::::::: 165 167 • Ø G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS. Ø “Good comedy, genuinely witty, and never vulgar.”—Daily Chronicle. THE SHAPE OF THE WORLD. 6)= By EVELYN ST. LEGER.. Author of “ Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century." mer THE MAUVE LIBRARY. A Series of short Novels of Sentiment-fresh, happy and innocent. Each with Frontispiece. 2/- net. “EVERYBODY'S LONESOME,” by Clara E. Laughlin. “A MELODY IN SILVER,” by Keene Abbott. “THE END OF A SONG," by Jeannette Marks. *** Authors are invited to send MSS. suited to this series. Please ask for Descriptive Circular. 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.  ## p. 140 (#572) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL, SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON, JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.KEYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.J. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBUKY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKEL, M.P. J. M. BAKRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO, SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. Six HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARI), F.R.S. SIR RIDER HAGGARD. HESKETH PRICHARD. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. Mrs. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. RELI., P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THK Rxv, PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BOBGH. JEROME K. JEROM E. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus, Doc. HALL CAINE. J. ScorT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMENS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WEILS. EGERTON CASTIK, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON. JOAN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M, E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman- Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBE. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIS STOBR. J. W. COMYNS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman--R. C. CARTON. RUDOLF BESIER. JEROME K. JEROME. | G. BERNARD SHAW. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. JAMES T. TANNER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. | MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. CECIL FORSYTH, ARTHUR SOMERVELL. PERCY C. Buck, Mus. Doc. John B. McEwEN. HERBERT SULLIVAN. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HOWARD TALBOT. Mus. Doc. / WILLIAM WALLACE. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER, John HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. | M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROBOOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Soncilors. Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.  ## p. 140 (#573) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately typed, 8d. per thousand words ; paper extra. “ Remington ” machine. (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. MISS D. BARFOOT, Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Curdridge, Author of plays produced in Great Britain Botley, Hants. and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. ARTISTS GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or Black and - NO THEORIES. — White, are invited to communicate by letter with No charge for reading and giving a practical | Messrs. J F. BELMONT & CO., opinion on a play. L 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this A BARGAIN. class of work on the stage itself, in association The Great Barrier Reef of Australia. with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and Exquisite Photographic Enlargements, originally published stage managers of his time. J. F. BELMONT & Co., Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. at £4 4s, net; a few slightly mount-soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2 - each, packing free, carriage forward. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists."-- Daily Graphic. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Crown 8vo.) Price 6s. net. [995 pages. PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : - Authors' Directory ; Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ; Booksellers; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors); Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of Publishers' Requirements (new feature); Literary Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re- prints (93 different series). Opinions of Authors: _"Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The Literary Year Book & very valuable book of reference."-"I take the opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working jonrnalist." "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS. In the “ Law and Letters " Section will be found a careful and able exposition of the new Copyright Act (1912). Of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers- GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. What the Papers say about some of MURRAY & EVENDEN'S RECENT SUCCESSES. RIQUILDA, by MRS. KENDALL PARK. "Those who enjoy the historical novel will welcome “Riquilda,' which not only gives an interesting picture of life in Spain in the Tenth Century, but rings with the stir and clash of battle, the sacking of convents, and the mustering of brave men under the banner of the true Church, in defence of their country and their faith against the infidel Princess Riquilda, the daughter of the Sovereign count of Barcelona, is a very sweet and natural girl in spite of her royal birth, and of course she is loved by two men, one a brave and gentle knight, who wagen war against the invading Saracens, the other a traitor, who deserts to the Moorish camp and betrays his country into the hands of the enemy. But Felipe de Cerdana the traitor, is treated with a touch that is poetic, and his feverish passion for Riquilda, which is humble and tender, as well as cruel and revengeful, has something more living about it than one finds in the ordinary lover of the novel. The whole book is vivid and stirring, and succeeds very thoroughly in carrying with it the atmosphere of the early Middle Ages." The Morning Post. The author depicts with remarkable force and power the glorious past of old Barcelona, and on this warlike foundation she has based a stirring romance distinguished by many of the characteristics of the best historical fiction ... Mrs. Kendall Park's style possesses much animation, and her descriptive passages are excellent. From a historical as well as a romantic point of view, the book is a deeply interesting one, and cannot fail to be read with pleasure "-- New York Herald (Paris). MICHAEL, by EVELYN BARBER. "Michael Beresford. the hero, is a typical joung Sheffielder of his class whom Miss Barber has focussed with almost pitiless exactitude. Miss Barber s heroine is extremely attractive, and we have also little snapshots of quite delightful hamour-Rebecca Beresford, Uncle Horatio. Cousin Drucilla, and others. There are, too, some interesting passages anent the Boys Brigade, and others describing the work of a Women's Settlement in the slums. We read the book with so much interest and enjoyment as to cause us to look with pleasurable anticipation for its successor. Shefeld Daily Telegraph "Will make good reading in households that are not infected with the diseased forlu of the modern spirit.' It is fresh and wholesome. '-Scotaman. IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA, by E. GEO. TURNBULL. "A chatty little volume which affords a wonderfully vivid view of Indian life and character. Mr Turnbull is observant, and his book is more meritorious than many more ambitious works. Dundee Adı ertiser "With all the sparkling wit and satire with which the little book teema, it conveys a bird's-eye view of Indian life, character, and custom, which is delightful to the man who knows not India-to the Anglo-Indian it will have a double attraction"- Derbyshire Times. MURRAY & EVENDEN,LTD., Pleydell House, +leydell St., Fleet St., E.C.  ## p. 140 (#574) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Publications of the Society. 1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. CURRENT YEAR. Price 1s net. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 2. THE AUTHOR. ls. not. Published ten months in the year (August and September omittel) devoted especially to the protection and main- 9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-inembers, IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, 8d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, 1892, at 108. 60. net, per vol. J.U.D, Price 28, 60, net. 3. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLEB, Barrister-at 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY Law. Price 38. net. THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ; 4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES WITH COMMENTS By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, BESANT, 2nd Edition, Price 18, net. Price 1s, net. 5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. 11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI- (Out of print.). BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the 6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI- different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 61. net. CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 61. net. explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38. net. 13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON- ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts nollented at the office of the Society since the publication 1909. Price 1s. net. of the "Methods," With comments and advice. Price 28. net. 15. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT. 7. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. 3d, net. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copy. 16. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. right Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price 1s. 6d. net. 34. net. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ORDER IMMEDIATELY from your Library, Bookseller or Bookstall. JUST READY.-One of the most INTIMATE & INTERESTING Books of Tropical (and Topical) Verse ever published. By the author of "THE SEDUCTIVE COAST," Etc. A CALABASH OF KOLA NUTS By J. M. STUART-YOUNG. Demy 8vo, 126 pp., with an additional Glossary, 2s.6d. net. When, just about two years ago, Mr. Stuart-Young published "The Seductive Coast," rhymes dealing with life in Western Africa, there were not lacking critics to lift their hands in shocked amaze at what they termed the "exceptional daring" of the author's outlook on the moral and social conditions of life in Nigeria. The Birmingham Gazette gave the lead to a juster interpretation :- "Rarely do we meet with work which so unmistakably conveys the impression of spontaneity and sincerity, combined with an admirable technique. . . Mr. Stuart-Young is a man who feels strongly, who expresses what he feels, and who is skilled in verbal expression. As sheer art work his pages are admirable. There is a virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail," and so on. The Daily Telegraph recognised that here "was no lover of sensationalism. Whether telling of white men and women, of their loves and their tragedies, or of the stranger folk among whom his lot is cast on the Niger Bank, the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story-teller." The Oxford Times found in the book "a subtle witchery which haunts the mind." while Reynolds acknowledged that here at last was someone who "appreciates the tragedy and pathos of native Africa." This new book is strangely appealing-it will be read by thousands of exiles, - and appreciated by thousands of their relatives in the Old Country. - LONDON: LYNWOOD & Co., Paternoster Row, Publishers.  ## p. 140 (#575) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. LOW callaw Indian thue | Letters, Documents, Clippings, found instantly by the Globe Wernicke Vertical Filing System. Suman Egyption English EG Dutch Orectore Chinese Beltis C -D Byzantine Buddhist Carts & brafts A-J You know, of course, the necessity for filing away correspondence, etc., so that you can turn to it at a moment's notice. The Globe-Wernicke Filing Cabinet enables you to keep a complete record of all corre. spondence, documents, political literature, reports of speeches, private notes, extracts from magazines, class publications, art portfolios, etc. Once installed, you will consider this Cabinet indispensable. It becomes what might be termed a private loose-leaf encyclopædia, providing, at all times, an absolutely up-to-date reference work from various authorities. The system permits of easy and immediate reference to any paper filed away, no matter how long ago. The Cabinet also possesses ingenious mechanical features not found in other Cabinets. Scrap B ooks are out of date. The illustration above shows the up-to-date — method of filing.- The extracts and clippings are put into tabbed folders which are alpha- betically arranged according to sub- ject. Handsomely finished Cabinets, mounted on leg bases, are furnished in Quartered Oak or Mahogany. Globe:1. zrnieke Note the hinged front which allows the whole drawer to open like a book. One-drawer, two-drawer, three-drawer, or four-drawer Cabinets can be supplied according to capacity required, and more “Units " can always be added. The Cabinet illustrated holds about 15,000 papers, with Folders and Guides. and, as an extra precaution against fire, can be had in steel, coloured and grained to resemble wood. See Catalogue (No. 27 V.F.) for full particulars, also Booklet on "How to File and Find Papers," free from: od The Globe-Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C.; 82, Victoria Street, S.W. ; 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 140 (#576) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. THE SE ERA ON - U E VOCION DROIT TAVISTOCK STREET, STRAND, W.C. A Play Competition, on exceptionally favourable lines, is being inaugurated by The Era (for three-quarters of a century the organ of the Dramatic and Musical World). The Judges are SIR JOHN HARE, MR. CYRIL MAUDE and MR. GEORGE EDWARDES. Full particulars are given in The Era, published weekly on Saturday mornings. Articles on the technique of playwriting are now appearing in The Era. They are written by a play wright, and should be studied by all who desire to be successful in this branch of literature. See Saturday's “ Era.” mol An Indispensable American Journal. “Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. ADDRESS “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.  ## p. 141 (#577) ############################################ The Autbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 6. MARCH 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. D OR the opinions expressed in papers that are F signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society n desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. The Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 142 (#578) ############################################ 142 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who PENSION FUND. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the ſund from October 1, THE PENSION FUND. 1911. It does not include either donations given prior to October 1, nor does it include sub- TN January the secretary of the society laid scriptions paid in compliance with promises made I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the before it. accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the The full list of annual subscribers to the fund accountants, with a full statement of the result of appeared in the November issue of The Author. the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. The secretary would like to state that he has After giving the matter full consideration the received three bankers' orders in answer to the trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and He would be glad, therefore, if those members who Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock may have sent in these orders, recognising them and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. from their description, would write to the secretary The amounts purchased at the present prices are on the matter." £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, The trustees desire to thank the members of the County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. society for the generous support which they have Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. in informing the Pension Fund Committee that Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, there is a further sum available for the payment of County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. another pension in case any application should be made. The money now invested amounts to Subscriptions. £4,846 198. Hd., and is fully set out in the list £ $. d. below :- Oct. 5, Bungey, E. Newton . 0 10 0 Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . 0 5 0 Consols 23% ........ .... £1,312 13 Oct. 12, Hannay, J. 0. . Local Loans.............................. 500 0 0 Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi- Victorian Government 3% Consoli- tional subscription for 1912 dated Inscribed Stock... 291 19 11 --13 . . . 5 00 London and North-Western 3% Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. . . 0 5 0 Debenture Stock .................... 250 ( 0) Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. . . ( 10 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. 05 0 Trust +°. Certificates ........ 20000 Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool ( 5 0 Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert. 3 3 Stock ......... 200 0 0 Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . . Glasgow and South-Western Railway Nov. 24, Locke, W. J. . 2 2 0 17. Preference Stock 228 0 0 Nov. 24, Gusse, Edmund. 1 1 0 New Zealand 31° Stock ............ 247 9 6 Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. 0 5 0 Irish Land Act 20%. Guaranteed Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. 0 5 0 Stock .................... .... 258 (0) 0 Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . . 05 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, Nov. 25, Masefield, John.. 1 1 0 1927-57 ........ +38 2 + Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple. Jamaica 31%. Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max . . 0 5 0 Mauritius 1° 1937 Stock ........ 120 121 Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. . ( 10 6 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald. . . 1 1 0 Land Grant Stock, 1938. 198 3 8 Nov, 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. . 1 1 0 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. . 5%. Preferred Stock ......... 237 00 Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas . 0 5 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary (Mrs. Basil de Selincourt) Stock .. 232 0 0 Nov. 25, Lerden, Walter . . 010 0 Nov. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances : 0 10 0 Total . .... £4,816 19 Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget. . . 0 10 0 ༤༌ ༤་ . 0 0 · · · · · · · ,. . . . ..........  ## p. 143 (#579) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 143 . 2:2:, . 0 OroO-100olto eror eroro Ourer ·'. . £ 8. d. £ s. d. Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb. 0 10 0 Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney . . : 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Marg Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville , . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward . Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2 years) 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Morton, Michael nael . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene . . 10 10 0 Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark . : : 0 0 Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert . . 0 10 0 Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . : 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn. . 0 15 0 Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . . . 5 0 0 Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick . . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. . 0 10 6 Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon. Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor. 0 10 0 the Countess of (additional Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . 1 0 0 subscription) . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years). 1 1 0 Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . . . . 5 0 Nov. 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. O. .. 0 10 0 Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie .. () 10 0 Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice : 5 0 Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble. Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall 5 0 Sir Frederick, P.C... .. . . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. . . 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. . . 100Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur : 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea 0 10 0 Dec. 30, Dodge, Miss Janet . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . : 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fitzgerald, Menie Muriel . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fuller, Sir Bamfylde . : 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander 0 10 6 1912. Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John 1 1 C Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . ( 5 0 Nov. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. . : 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Sturt, George. : : 0 5 Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. 0 5 Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice : 220 present subscription). . ( 5 0 Nov. 28, Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . . Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice . . Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur. 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis . . . + 4 0 to present subscription) Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard . 0 10 0 Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. .. . (50 Nov. 28, Caine, William . • 1 1 0 Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre .. Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank .. 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Edith . . 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary. 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. 1 1 0 Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher . 1 1 0 Jan. 12, Francis, René . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet . . Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. 0 5 0 tion to present subscription) 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . 1 1 0 Nathaniel 5 0 Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rev. John H. 1 0 0 1912 . . . 1 0 0 : Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind. 5 0 Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W. M. . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P.. . ( 5 0 Feb. 8. Cooke. W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . . Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude. 0 Nov. 29, Narramore, William . 5 0 Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Waldstein, Charles . . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank 0 5 0 £95 8 0 Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert . 0 5 0 Donations. Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel .. 0 10 0 Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. . 0 5 0 Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. . 20 Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. 0 10 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 3 3 0 Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col 0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C. 15 6 Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold . . 1 1 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Dona- Dec. 1, Coulton, G. G. . . . 0 5 0 tion) . . . . 10 0 0 0 · ( · ༤་ ༄༅r ༤་ ༤r ༤་༤་ ༤ ༤་༤༤་ · . · . · . 0 · · · . ( · · · · · 5 0 · · · · · · · ·  ## p. 144 (#580) ############################################ 144 THE AUTHOR. · · · · · · . · · . · · · · £ $. d. £ $. d. Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th Dona- Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble. tion) : . : : . 2 2 0 the Viscountess 220 Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. 0 Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . . . . ( 10 6 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation) 30 Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope . 10 0 Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J. 10 6 Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. . Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. 10 0 Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit . 0 10 6 Nov. 13, Anon. . . . 90 Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm. . 5 5 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G.. 0 10 6 Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss 0 10 6 Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . 2 2 0 Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady. . 2 ? 0) Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley. 1 0 0 Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. F.. Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Res. J. 0 5 0 Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . . 5 5 0 Dec. 18, J. P. P. . . Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur . 100 Dec. 18, Bremner, Robert L. Nov. 25, Tansley, A. G. . . 2 2 0 Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank .. Nov. 25, Gysi, Max. 10 Dec. 20, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs . 1 0 0 Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. . Nov. 23, Savile, Frank 0 0 Dec. 22, Francis, Beard . . Nor. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W. 10 Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank . Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Dawson, Forbes . . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" . 1 1 0 Dec. 29, Longard, Madame de pro- Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham . . 1 1 0 thea Gerard) . Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs. 5 5 0 Dec. 30, Workman, Mrs. F. Bullock : 100 Nor, 27, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 30, Swan, Miss Myra . . . ( 5 0 Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B.: . () 5 0 Dec. 30, Blake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition 1912. to subscription) . . 2 2 0 Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . . . 010 Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P. 1 1 0 Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith . . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Cl Jan. 3, “K.” . . . 0 10 0 R.N. . . 0 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur. 1 1 0 Nor. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton . ( 106 Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Pilley, John. .. 0 10 0 Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . . 0 10 Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T... 10 6 Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . 1 0 0 Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D. 0 0 Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram . 20 00 Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. . 5 0 Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice 0 0 Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald . . . 1 0 0 Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott , . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. J. . 0 0 Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice 0 10 0 Nov. 29, Maarten Maartens 5 0 0 Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement . 0 2 6 Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance 0 5 0 Nor. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M. 1 0 0 Jan. 9, Chamberlaype, Miss Effie Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A... . ( 10 6 Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven. 7 6 Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird .. Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander 1 1 0 Jan. 10, Crellin, H. M. . Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy. 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert . ( 10 0 Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. . Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. . 0 Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 5 0 Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M. 2 2 0 Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. . Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . . 3 3 0 Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney . Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor . . 0 Jan. 20, M-Ewan, Miss Madge. Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald . Jan. 2.2, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard . . 3 0 0 Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . (50) Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . () 5 0 Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . () 5 0 Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. . ( 5 ) Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth . . . 10 0 0 Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. C.N. 5 5 0 · · · · · · ·. · .. · · · · . . · . · . · . 1 1 . 0 · . · . · · · · · · · ooooo  ## p. 145 (#581) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 145 · · · ····· · · · · ··· · · · · ······ 0 £ 8. d. bad one from his point of view. The solicitor also Jan. 26, Way, Viss Beatrice . ( 5 0 reported that one case dealing with accounts had Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H.. : 0 8 6 been settled during the month. Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe- to subscription). 1 0 ment of copyright in Australia by a bookseller who Jan. 30, S. F. G. 1 1 0 had imported an American edition, and it was Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . . 1 0 0 decided to instruct the society's Australian lawyers Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . 0 10 0 to take action. Another case of infringement had Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James 1. 1 1 0 been put down on the agenda, but the committee Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . 0 10 6 were informed it had been settled. The secretary Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady 5 0 0 also read a letter from one of the members Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . 0 5 0 respecting a claim against a paper for work done, Feb. 12, King, A. R.. . ( 10 ) and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. . . () 5 0 to proceed, subject to the author being willing to Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. 0 5 0 co-operate. Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E. 1 1 0 The committee then discussed, at some length, an Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival 5 0 article which appears in another column of "The Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. . . 0 5 0 Author," dealing with a publisher's forms of Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . . 0 5 0 agreement. Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . 010 An agency agreement wbich had been settled Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. .'110 by a sub-committee, and circulated to the members of the Committee of Management, was next read, £228 6 6 and adopted. A vote of thanks was passed to the The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens' sub-committee for the work they had done. The agreement, which is based on an agency agree- contribution of £3 3s, was put down as a donation, ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic whereas it should have been entered as an annual Sub-Committee, is printed on another page. subscription. He hastens to correct the mistake. The committee then proceeded to elect a com- posers' sub-committee, as it had been decided to form a separate section of the society for composers, to work on the same lines as the dramatic section COMMITTEE NOTES. is working under the Dramatic Sub-Committee. The following gentlemen were elected and have consented to undertake the duties :- MEETING of the committee was held at the offices of the society on Monday, February Granville Bantock, 5th. After the minutes of the last meeting Percy Buck, Thomas F. Dunhill, had been read and signed, the committee proceeded to elect 18 new members and associates whose Cecil Forsyth, John B. McEwen, names appear on another page. This is one of the largest elections which has ever taken place in Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, any one month, since the foundation of the society, Herbert, Sullivan, Howard Talbot, and having regard to the satisfactory election in January, it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in William Wallace. an auspicious manner. The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was The solicitor reported the cases dealt with again before the Committee of Management. A during the month. In one case, relating to a letter from Lord Avebury, the Chairman of that dispute between a member and a publisher, which committee, was read, together with a communication had been adjourned from the previous month, the which his lordship had received from the Swedish committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under Academy. The committee decided to refer the a clause in the agreement making arbitration whole matter to the Council of the Society at its necessary. In the next case against the same next meeting. publisher it was decided to take immediate action to The annual report, which had been settled by a maintain the author's rights. The next question sub-committee, was adopted, and will be issued to was one between an author and his agent, and here, members and associates with the usual notice of after careful consideration, it was decided that no general meeting. help could be given to the author as he was bound Letters from the advertisement agents of The by his agreement, although it was an exceedingly Author were read raising certain points in the  ## p. 146 (#582) ############################################ 146 THE AUTHOR. delivery of their accounts. It was decided to refer them, with certain instructions, to the solicitors. It was decided to invest £150 of the Life Membership Subscriptions in the purchase of Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent. Pre- ferred Ordinary Stock, and the secretary was authorised to carry out the committee's instructions. Two suggestions on minor points connected with the management of the society were considered, but it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of the members to adopt either of them. The secretary reported that two members had paid life membership subscriptions—Mrs. Stanley Wrench and Mr. Dudley Buxton. Cases. DURING the past month twelve cases have been placed in the hands of the secretary. Four of these refer to claims for the return of MSS., and in three cases the MSS. have been returned and forwarded to the members concerned. Two claims for accounts and money have been dealt with ; one has had to be transferred to the solicitors of the society, as the publisher refused to answer the letters which were written to him by the secretary ; the other case is still in course of negotiation, as the publisher, although he has answered the secretary's letters, has not as yet delivered the accounts. There was one case referring to breach of contract which has been satisfactorily settled, and one case in which accounts only were claimed. Two claims for money due to members are still open, as they have only recently come into the office. There was one case referring to the infringement of performing rights, which had to be taken in hand immediately. The secretary is glad to report that it has been terminated satisfactorily. There was also one case with regard to the settlement of the exact terms of a contract, which also has been negotiated. Seven cases out of the twelve are already at an end. This is a very healthy record. There are still three small claims open from the former months : the others have either been settled or handed over to the solicitors of the society. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The February meeting of the Dramatic Sub- Committee of the Society of Authors was held at the offices of the society on Friday, the 16th. The minutes of the previous meeting having been read and signed, the secretary laid before the meeting an agreement which had been forwarded to the society by one of the members, purporting to be entered into between the Travelling Theatre Managers' Association and dramatic authors. The agreement was considered, and Mr. Raleigh explained at some length the position of the association. It was decided to appoint a sub-committee, consisting of Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, to confer with the representative of the association, in order, if possible, to arrange satisfactory terms on behalf of the dramatists inside the society. The secretary received instruc- tions to enquire of the association's representative whether he would make an appointment to meet the sub-committee with a view to coming to some agreement. The contract for cinematograph productions, adjourned from the last meeting, was rediscussed. The secretary reported that he had as yet obtained no further information from the French society, as the report to be issued by that society was not yet completed, but would be forwarded when ready. The sub-committee decided to obtain information on the subject from other countries. The method of procedure to be followed in the settlement of the general treaty between the Dramatic Sub-Committee and the Dramatists' Club was discussed. It was decided to forward a letter to the secretary of the sub-committee appointed by that club to consider the treaty, and to enquire on what date the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society and the Dramatists' Club Sub-Committee could meet in order to settle the final form of the treaty. The secretary was instructed to carry through the matter and report. February Elections. Atlay, J. B. . Athenæum Club, S.W. Ayre, Miss G. B. . Eastlemes, Colne, Lancashire. Baden-Powell, W., K.C.. 32, Princes Gate, S.W. Bayly-Jones, Miss Jane . 24, Torphichen Street, Edinburgh. Bernard, H. D'Oyly . . 101, Albert Bridge Road, S.W. Boys, Gerald E. Le Mesurier (Le Mesurier Boys) Barcelona, Spain. Brebner, Percy James . The Upways, Spencer Gardens, East Sheen, S.W. Brewin, The Rev. Robert. 106, Park Road, Loughborough. Bryan, Miss M. Theresa . Norden Court, Hen- don, N.W. Buchanan, Miss Emily H. Invera von, Christ- church, Hants. Buck, Percy C., M.A., Mus. 100, High Street, Doc., Oxon. .. Harrow-on-the-Hill. Buxton, Dr. Dudley W., 82, Mortimer Street, M.D. . . . . Cavendish Square, W.  ## p. 147 (#583) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 147 Worthington, A. M., C.B., F.R.S. Wright, William B. . . 14, Hume Street, Dublin. Yorke, Arnold . . . 30, First Avenue, Acton Park, W. Zangwill, Louis . . Authors' Club, S.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. mo Cantrill, Harold . . Dorridge, Warwick- shire. Chesser, Mrs. E. Sloan . Beauchamp House, Gloucester. Colvile, Rex . . . 15, Colinette Road, Putney. Dunhill, Thomas Frederick 17, Frances Road, Windsor. Forsyth, Cecil . . . Blandford Mansions, G., East Street, Baker Street, W. Fox, Esther T. . . . 69, Tressillian Road, St. John's, S.E. Freer, H. B. . . . Ardmore, Gravesend, Kent. Freestone, Saie. . . Hinton Chambers, Bournemouth. Gray, Miss Annabel . . 1, Mechlin Mansions, Brook Green, S.W. Griffiths, Miss N. . . Ridgeway, Dormans Land, Surrey. Hamilton, Cosmo . . L4 Uc. Albany, Picca- dilly, W. Hope, Graham . . . Women's Amalgama- ted Unionist and Tariff Reform Association, 39a, Maddox Street, Hanover Square, W. Jones, Hinton . . . 99, Hallam Street, Portland Place, W. Leigh, Miss Gertrude . Nesbit Cottage, Win- chelsea, Sussex. Livens, W. Howard (William Howard) coln. Morel, Jean . . . St. John's College, (Claude Odilé) H 2, Cambridge. O'Donnell, Miss Petronella Nelson Villa. The Beach, Clevedon, Somerset. Openshaw, Miss Mary . 37, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W. Poole, M. C. Conway . E. I. United Service (Oslay) Club. Poore, Niss L. C. . . Rainhill, Liverpool. Simpson, Violet A. Sowerby, Getha. Spry-Palmer. Sugden, Charles . . 2c, Hyde Park Man- sions, N.W. Wallis, Arthur F. . . 15, Stanley Crescent, Webster, William H. . 31, Stratford Street, Dewsbury Road, Leeds. Whibley, Charles . . Wavenden Manor, Woburn Sands. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIOGRAPHY. MRS. GASKELL: WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS. By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. Regent Library Series. 7 X 44. 387 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d. n. CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR. Being Letters written by Him to William Henry Wills, his Sub-Editor. Selected and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN. 9 x 51. 104 pp. Smith Elder. 128. 6d. n. A COSMOPOLITAN ACTOR : DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS. By F. A. HEDGECOCK. 9 x 57. 412 pp. Stanley Paul, 10s. 6. n. CLASSICAL. CLASSIC MYTH AND LEGEND. By A. R. HOPE MON- CRIEFF. 83 x 51. 440 pp. Gresham Publishing Co. 78. 64. n. DRAMA. Two PLAYS,!By TCHEKHOF: THE SEAGULL, THE CHERRY ORCHARD. Translated by GEORGE CALDERON. 8 x 53. 155 pp. Grant Richards. 38. 6d. n. THE PIGEON. A Fantasy in Three Acts. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 63 x 5. 83 pp. Duckworth. ls. 6d. n. CHAUCER REDIVIVUS. A Playlet for the open air or hall. By WILLIAM SCOTT DURRANT. George Allen & Co., Ltd. 6d. n. EDUCATIONAL, WONDERS OF PLANT LIFE. By S. LEONARD BASTIN. Cassell & Co. 38. 6d. W. FICTION SUCCESS. By Una L. SILBERRAD. 7 x 5. 316 pp. Constable. 68. THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL. By R. STRAUS. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Heinemann. 68. THE DEVIL'S WIND. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH (MRS. G.F. DILLON). 73 * 5. 352 pp. Melrose. HONESTY. By M. E. FRANCIS. 74 . 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE PRINCIPAL GIRL. By J.C. SNAITH. 73 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68  ## p. 148 (#584) ############################################ 148 THE AUTHOR. THE CURE. A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE. MISCELLANEOUS. 78 x 5. 310 pp. Chapman & Hall. HAVOC. MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 77 x 5. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. 7 x 5. 349 Pp. 126 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. lx. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. LETTERS TO LOO ISE ON LIFE, LOVE AND IMMORTALITY. A QUEEN OF CASTAWAYS. By John BARNETT. 77 x 5. By JEAN DELAIRE. 192 pp. William Rider & Son, Ltd. 308 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. 28. 6d. n. RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH. MUSIC. 78 * 5. 368 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Exit ELIZA. By BARRY PAIN. 7 x 5. 120 pp. A FAIRY TALE. By THEODORE HOLLAND. Words by Cassell. 18. ROLAND CARSE. Boosey & Co., 295, Regent Street, W. THE SPINDLE. By ELIZABETH HARDEN. 356 pp. John MIRAGE. A Valse. By THEODORE HOLLAND. John Long. 68. Church Co., 45, Wigmore Street. THE RIGHT HAND. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. Everett NATURAL HISTORY. & Co. 6s. DEAD MEN'S BELLS. Ry FREDERICK NIVEN. 310 pp. THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS. By T. A. COWARD. The Martin Secker, 68. Cambridge Manuals of Science and Literature. 61 x 5. THE CHINK IN THE ARMOUR. By MRS. BELLOC 137 pp. Cambridge University Press. 18. n. LOWNDES. 73 x 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 68. BRITISH BIRDS' NESTS, How, WHERE AND WHEN TO THE COWARD. By R. H. BENSON. 73 x 5. 392 pp. FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM. By R. KEARTON. Part I. Hutchinson. 68. 93 x 61. 32 pp. Cassell. 7d. n. THE ROOM IN THE TOWER. By E. F. BENSON. 78 X 5. 338 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. POLITICAL. FIRE IN STUBBLE. By THE BARONESS ORCZY. 73 X 5, HOME RULE. By HAROLD SPENDER. With a preface by 410 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD GREY, BART. ETERNAL GLORY. By CARLTON DAWE. 73 x 5. 352 pp. M.P. 7 X 5. 180 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 18. D. Eveleigh Nash. 68. SAM BRIGGS: His Book. By RICHARD MARSH. 7 x 5. REFERENCE BOOKS. 304 pp. John Long. 68. Who's WHO IN SCIENCE (International). Edited by H. THE SINGING BONE. By R. AI'STIN FREEMAN. 78 X 5. H. STEPHENSON. 94 x 57. 323 pp. J. & A. Churchill. 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n. THE THREE ENVELOPES. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. SCIENCE. 73 X 43. 319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. FOURTH REPORT OF THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE. By L. J. VANCE. 78 x 5. LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE. 318 pp. Grant Richards. 68. KHARTOUM. Vol. B. General Science. By A. BALFOCR, RUPERT OF HENTZAU. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 X 4. M.D. 11 x 73. 333 pp. Published for the Department Nelson. 7d. n. of Education, Sudan Government, Khartoum. Ballière, MIRANDA OF THE BALCONY. By A. E. W. MASON. Tindall & Cox. 256 pp. Macmillan. 7d. n. 188. n. THE WOMAN HUNTER. By ARABELLA KENEALY, 7} x 5. TRAVEL. 334 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. By ERNEST THOMPSOS SETOS. ESTHER. By AGNES E. JACOMB. 74 x 5. 303 pp. 9 x 51. 415 pp. Constable. 12s. 60. 11. Heinemann. 6s. RUINS OF DESERT CATHAY. Personal Narrative of HERITAGE. By VALENTINA HAWTREY. 7{ x 5. 389 pp. Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost China. Constable. 6s. By M. AUREL STEIN. Two volumes. 94 X 64. 517 pp. FELIX ('HRISTIE. By PEGGY WEBLING. 73 5. 345 pp. Macmillan. 428. n, Methuen. 68. SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS. Torres Straits, THE ENDLESS JOURNEY AND OTHER STORIES. By NETTA German New Guinea, and the Dutch East Indies. Br SYRETT. 73 X 43. 317 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. C. D. MACKELLAR. 9 X 54. 351 pp. Murray. 158. Il. THE GIFTED NAME. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION. By LESLIE MOORE. 75 X 5. 326 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. THE OPEN VALLEY. By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY HERBERT A. WATSON). 78 X 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68. MEMBERS. THIRTEEN. By TEMPLE THURSTON. 78 X 5. 279 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. VEENI THE MASTER. - The Story of a Dream.” By ART. R. J. LAMPORT. 78 x 5. 305 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. TONY U'NREGENERATE. By JANET DODGE. 73 X 5. WHISTLER. By FRANK RUTTER. New York: Kennerler. 312 pp. Duckworth. 68. $1 n. A BLIND ALLEY. By S. W. SAVI. 74 x 5. Digby Long. BIOGRAPHY. 68. THE STORY OF EMMA, LADY HAMILTON. With 30 BARTER. By GERTIE DE S, WENTWORTH JAMES. 8 x 5. Reproductiuns in Colour of famous Paintings and 318 pp. Everett. tis. Engravings, and other Illustrations. 2 Volumes. By IN LOVE'S LAND. By EFFIE A. ROWLANDS. 73 x 5. FRANK DANBY. 107 + 113 pp. New York: 319 pp. Ward Lock. 68. Macmillan Co. $1.75. LORD OF TRONGRAY. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 7} x 5. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. In 2 Volumes. Vol. I. 365 pp. Greening. 68. 1819-1860; Vol. II. 1860-1900. By E. T. COOK. JUVENILE. 540 + 615 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $7 n. THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL. By WHERE THE HEDGEROWS END, AND OTHER FAIRY TALES. FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 387 pp. New York: Putnams By - ISH BEL." 64 pp. John Ouseley. 18, n. $4 n.  ## p. 149 (#585) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 149 TOPOGRAPHY. VENICE AND VENETIA. By EDWARD HUTTON. With 14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD, and 12 other Illustrations. 324 pp. New York: Macmillan Co. $2 n. TRAVEL. THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR. By HESKETH PRICHARD. With a Chapter on Fishing by G. M. GATHORNE HARDY. Illustrated with a Frontispiece. By LADY HELEN GRAHAM. A Map of the Route, and from photographs. 244 pp. New York : Sturgis. $4 n. THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in search of Caribou. Being the Account of Voyage to the Region North of Aylmer Lake. 415 pp. New York : Scribner. $2.50. THE SURGEON'S Log. Being Impressions of the Far East. By J. JOHNSTON ABRAHAM. 388 pp. New York : Dutton. $2.50 n. THE LEAVES OF THE TREE; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY. By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 154 pp. New York: Putnam. $1.50 n. THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER. By MRS. E. ROBINS. PENNELL & JOSEPH PENNELL. Phil. : Lippincott. $3.50 n. DRAMA. THE BLUE BIRD. A Fairy Play in Six Acts. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F. CAYLEY ROBINSON. 211 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $1.50 n. FICTION. THE BARON'S HEIR. A Sixteenth Century Romance for Young People. By ALICE WILson Fox. With Illustra- tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES. 352 pp. New York: Macmillan. $1.35 n. WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA. By M. A. BELLOC LOWNDES. 396 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.35 n. Havoc. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD CHANDLER CHRISTY. 323 pp. Boston : Little Brown. $1.25 n. DOOR IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES. By H. G. WELLS. New York: Kennerley. $1.50 n. CHRISTOPHER. By RICHARD PRYCE. 364 pp. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. $1.35 n. THE MONEY MOON: A ROMANCE. By JEFFERY FARNOL. 330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $3.75 n. A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. New York. Brentanos. $1.35. LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Newly illustrated by REGINALD BIRCH. 246 pp. New York : Scribner. $2 n. THE COMPOSER. By AGNES & EGERTON CASTLE. 289 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.20. THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. Illustrated by C. E. BROCK. 630 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.35 1. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. JUVENILE. CHILDREN'S STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By E. NESBIT. 124 pp. New York: R. Tuck & Sons. $2. JOHN TEMPLE, Merchant Adventurer, Convict and Con- quistadore. By RALPH DURAND. 371 pp. New York: Macmillan. $1.25 n. MISCELLANEOUS. MORE LETTERS TO My Son. By WINIFRED JAMES. 134 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard. $1 n. FLOREAT ETONA: Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College. By RALPH NEVILL. 336 pp. New York : Macmillan. $5 n. MUSIC. STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir HUBERT PARRY. 439 pp. New York : Macmillan. $3.25 n. POST-VICTORIAN MUSIC. With other Studies and Sketches. By C. L. GRAVES. 369 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. PoᎬᎢᎡY. PsychE. By FRANCIS COUTTS. 69 pp. New York : John Lane. $1.25 n. SCIENCE. THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Being an Account of Experiments with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically Sealed Vessels. With 10 Plates, containing numerous illustrations from Photo-micographs. By H. CHARLTON BASTIAN. 119 pp. New York : Putnams. $1.50 n. N January 18, after a brief illness, Miss Ida Woodward died at Bournemouth, much regretted. She had been a member of the Authors' Society but for a short time, but not too short for her to have formed a high opinion of its utility. She was the writer of “ A History of Purbeck,” and of “ Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes,” published by Messrs. Methuen in 1911. The book was very favourably received, and had the honour of being included in the list of those accepted by their Majesties for reading during the voyage to India. “Where the Hedgerows End, and other Fairy Tales," by “Ishbel," has been published by Messrs. John Ouseley. There are seven stories in the volume, besides the one from which it takes its title. A second edition of “ An Englishman," by Mary L. Pendered, is to appear shortly from the house of Messrs. Mills & Boon, through the courtesy of Messrs. Methuen & Co., who have kindly cancelled the agreement made by them in 1899, when the novel first appeared. “In My Garden," a little anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers, compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach in collaboration, is also to be republished by Messrs. Perkins & Co., of Wellingborough ; London agents, Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. This will be its third edition, making 6,000 copies. It is timed to appear at Easter. Count Plunkett, F.S.A., has been elected President of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. He bas lately published. for the Dublin Museum of Science and Art, a thoroughly revised edition to Miss Stokes' “ Early Christian Irt in Ireland."  ## p. 150 (#586) ############################################ 150 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff, the Russian pianist, has subject; and some 250 authors in all are repre- included Mr. Theodore Holland's new pianoforte sented. The Anthology will appear in the Oxford pieces, “ Prelude” and “ Cradle Song," in his Editions of Standard Authors. recent tour in Germany. “ The Open Valley," a new novel by Mrs. Herbert Messrs. F. V. White & Co. published, last month, A. Watson (Helen H. Watson), has been published a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden, entitled by Messrs. Cassell & Co. in February. Messrs. “ The Path of Virtue." Miss Warden has had Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year seventeen years' experience of stage work in a cheap reprint of Mrs. Watson's novel “ The London, the provinces and America. Captain's Daughter." Two of Dr. Reinhardt's books are being issued We have been asked to note that the English by Stead's Publishing House, Kingsway. The Review, commencing with the January number, first is entitled “Science and the Soul," and deals 1912, will be issued at the reduced price of 1s. with a subject of universal interest. It is issued (12s. 6d. annual subscription, post free to all parts of at 2s. The other book is a new edition of Dr. the world). Reinhardt's ls, treatise, “ Diet and the Maximum Mr. George A. Birmingham has just published Duration of Life," of which upwards of ten “The Lighter Side of Irish Life,” with sixteen colour thousand copies have already been issued. illustrations by Henry W. Kerr, R.S.A., at the “ Dead Men's Bells” is the title of Mr. Frederick price of 5s. net, from the house of T. X. Foulis. Niven's new book. Mr. Martin Secker is the The book is written in Mr. Birmingham's best publisher. vein, and has many good stories, but there is also a The World's Work for February contains great deal of sound information about the people, an article by Mr. H. F. Prevost Battersby on their habits and customs. The illustrations are “Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster.” The same issue con- quite first class and well reproduced. tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education “Vagabond City," Miss Winifred Boggs' new vid the Dairy,” by “ Home Counties.” It treats of book, is published by Messrs. Putnams. The action aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the of the story takes place in the New Forest. Netherlands. The Rev. F. T. Royd's new book, “ Job and the The Poetry Review for February has an article Problem of Suffering,” published by Messrs. Wells, on The Lyric, by Darrell Figgis. Gardner & Co., is designed to appeal alike to the Irene Osgood has published, through Messrs. general reader and the theological student. Special Weekes & Co., four songs, entitled respectively, attention is given to interesting and difficult “I Wonder," " Wood Violets,” “ The Coronation passages with the aid of the best modern Hebrew of the Pixies” and “ Petitions.” scholarships. Many parallels are quoted from “ Chaucer Redivivus” (Allen, 6d.) is a playlet by classical and modern literature, and an original Mr. Scott Durrant for the open air or hall. Its essay is included on the Problem of Suffering in appeal is to literary societies, senior schools, etc., the Light of Christianity and modern thought. and it presents, in not too archaic “Chaucerese," a Sir James Yoxall, M.P., was unanimously elected frolicsome story of the sixth wooing and marriage President of the British International Association of the Wyf of Bathe. of Journalists, at the recent annual meeting of that Mr. Scott Durrant has also an article in the body, particulars of which may be obtained from February issue of The Treasury on - The Children's the secretary, Mr. James Baker. The address of Crusade of 1212.” the Association is La Belle Sauvage, E.C. The “Literary Year Book” will, we understand, “ Henrietta Taking Notes," by Miss E. Crosby in future, be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Heath, gives the impressions of a little girl of Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing “ The eleven, daughter of a dramatic critic, concerning Fly in the Ointment,” a first novel by Frances her family and her friends. John Lane, the Hammond. The heroine is a young girl, Theo Bodley Head, is the London publisher. There is Hope, whose fortunate circumstances are discounted a mingling of humour and pathos in the book, by the fact that from birth she is doomed to be which is also published in America, where the "different.” The plot deals with the development publishers are the John Lane Co. of her character from the moment when she M r. J. Bloundelle Burton has recently published. realises her fate until, after many vicissitudes, she through Messrs. Everett & Co., a novel entitled attains happiness and peace of mind. “The Right Hand.” “The Book-Lovers' Anthology," edited, with Messrs. Chapman & Hall have just issued the notes, by R. M. Leonard, will be issued immediately fourth volume of the two-shilling edition of the by Mr. Frowde. It consists of passages in poetry " John Westacott" novels. This volume is Mark and prose relating to books in all their aspects, Tillotson,” the novel that deals with the Cornish libraries, and reading, grouped according to the coast and the river scenery of the Elbe, the charac-  ## p. 151 (#587) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 151 ters being English, with the exception of the month. Messrs. John Church & Co. publish the Raphaellis. The author, James Baker, is now valse. engaged upon a volume upon Austria, to be illus- Mrs. Ellis H. Chadwick has published, through trated in colour by Donald Maxwell. Messrs. Herbert and Daniel, a volume on “Mrs. Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of Gaskell : with Selections from her Works," which her own work at the Studio Theatre, 92, Victoria has been included in the Regent Library Series Street, Westminster, S.W., on March 10, at issued by that firm. 8 p.m. She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade, Messrs. Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons have Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “Monsieur Beau- published, at ls. “Mothercraft," another volume caire”), and others. The reading, which comprises from Mrs. Chadwick's pen. fantasies, stories, and poems, is under the patronage Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, the Hon. Lady B. publication, a volume by Mr. G. H. Perris dealing Fremantle, Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore with Great Britain's foreign policy. Mr. Perris' Watts-Dunton. Tickets at 23. 6d. each can be aim has been primarily to provide in this volume a obtained from Miss R. M. Bloch, at 8, John Street, record of facts, and only secondarily a discussion Adelphi, W.C. of tendencies and principles. A detailed narrative Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have recently pub- of the Moroccan crisis of last autumn is given in lished an intimate study of the social and artistic the volume, which will be published under the title life of David Garrick, entitled “ David Garrick and of“ Our Foreign Policy and Sir Edward Grey's his French Friends,” by Dr. F. A. Hedgcock. The Failure." author deals largely with the great actor's friend- Mr. Heinemann published in February Agnes E. ships with the distinguished French men and Jacomb's new novel “ Esther.” women of his day. The dazzling society of the Mr. S. Leonard Bastin has published, through philosophic salons, and the tinsel glories of the Messrs. Cassell & Co., “Wonders of Plant Life.” Comédie Française of the period are made to live It is published at 3s. 6d. again by brief portraits of Diderot, d'Holbach, In “Letters to Louise on Life, Love and Borellet, Suard, Mme. Riccoboni, Mlle. Clairon, Immortality,” Madame Jean Delaire depicts much and others. Dr. Hedgcock has many stories to tell of the intellectual and emotional unrest of the of the great master of tragedy, comedy, and farce, present day, reflected in the mind of a brilliant and gives many examples of his drolleries, his witty woman of the world, who, in the form of letters sallies, and his amusing escapades. He also gives written to an old friend across the seas, reveals her a critical estimate of Garrick's histrionic achieve struggles towards truth, and a clear understanding ments. of the great world problems. Messrs. William " The Three Envelopes” is the title of a new Rider & Son, Ltd., are the publishers. novel from the pen of Mr. Hamilton Drummond Messrs. John Long, Ltd., have recently published which Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have just a novel called “The Spinale," which is from the published. In this story the author breaks fresh pen of Miss Elizabeth Harden. ground-touching the weird and supernatural. It A small book by a member of the society entitled tells of one Corley, who, weary of humdrum exist- “ The Land of Shadows : or Mad as à March ence, makes the acquaintance of a strange society, Hare," and commended to Mr. Lloyd George, has “ The Society for Promoting Queer Results,” and lately appeared. Messrs. W. H. Smith and Sons of the many remarkable experiences which befall are the publishers, the price is 6d. The book is a him in consequence. skit on the present Government. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have also published Two books by Professor Skeat have reached a " Veeni the Master," a new novel by R. Fifield second edition and are now ready ; viz. “ English Lamport. The dissolution of the world Earth Dialects ” (Pitt Press); and “ The Place-names of and the reincarnation in the world Zan, and the Cambridgeshire" (Cambridge Antiquarian Society). many subsequent strange events are its subject. Derek Vane is now writing a serial story for A new novel by “Rita” (Mrs. Desmond the National Press Agency, Ltd., and half a dozen Humphreys) will shortly be published by Mr. short stories for The Throne. Stories by the same Eveleigh Nash. It deals with that rather ticklish author are also shortly appearing in the ** London " subject, the “Nonconformist conscience.” The title and “Novel” magazines. is “ Grim Justice.” A new edition of Mr. Sidney Heath's “Our A new song by Mr. Theodore Holland, “A Fairy Homeland Churches and How to Study Them” Tale” (words by Rowland ('arse), was published will shortly be published by the Homeland Associa- last month by Messrs. Boosey & Co. tion. The text has been remodelled and lengthened ; A new valse by Mr. Holland, entitled “Mirage,” the illustrations have been revised, and now include is to come out at the Albert Hall on the 6th of this a series of architectural drawings by Mr. J. R.  ## p. 152 (#588) ############################################ 152 THE AUTHOR. Leathart. The new edition, which completes the Yeats' Morality “ The Hour Glass," Father Adder- ninth thousand of the book, will be issued in the ley's “ Twelfth Night” Interlude “ Epiphany," and form of the “Homeland” Pocket Books at half- Lady Gregory's Miracle Play “The Travelling a-crown nett. Man” were the plays produced. The cast included 1: Mr. John Long will publish shortly a new novel Miss Edyth Latimer, Miss Margaret Halstan, Mr. from the pen of Mr. Charles Igglesden, author of William Haviland, Mr. James Hearn and Mr. W. “A Flutter with Fate," and several topographical G. Fay. works on Kent. “Clouds" is the title of Mr. A one-act play “The Lady Cashier," by H. M. Igglesden's new novel, which describes the efforts Paull, was produced at the Coronet Theatre on of the son of a tradesman to raise a farmhouse girl February 5, preceding “ Baby Mine” at that to the status that he himself holds. Mr. Igglesden, theatre. A lady cashier, coming into an unexpected in the course of the story, gives the reader glimpses inheritance from an uncle abroad, leaves her employ- of historic spots in Kent. ment and proceeds to spend her inheritance on the The third volume in Messis. G. P. Putnam's Continent. It appears, subsequently, that the Mauve Library is “ The End of a Song,” by money should have gone to a nearer relative, whose Jeannette Marks. It is a simple tale of life in a death had been too hastily assumed. Meanwhile, little Welsh village, and the theme is the love the lady has become engaged to a baronet, who between the heroine (a dear old woman) and the promptly throws her over on learning the truth as hero, a baby boy. to her fortune, and the lady returns to the restaurant, Mrs. Mary Gaunt's book “ Alone in West where she confides in one of the customers, a Africa ” was published by Mr. Werner Laurie on solicitor, who promises to act for her in a breach of January 15. Mrs. Gaunt made an overland promise action, without knowing that the defendant journey along the Gold Coast, and then turned is one of his clients. The baronet consults him, inland in a canoe up the little known Voltaa river, and the two endeavour to pacify the lady, even- and thence by paths across the hilly country into tually, with success. Miss Amy Willard, Mr. E. the German territory of Togo. She visited the Spencer Geach, and Mr. Edward Leith are in the sleeping sickness camp at Mount Klutow, made piece. her way to Lome, the capital, and thence overland Sir Arthur Pinero's comedy, in four acts, “ The again to Keta, in British territory, once more. Mind the Paint' Girl," was produced at the Duke She next visited Ashanti and journeyed to Sunyani, of York's Theatre on February 17. The play which now is one of the richest possessions of deals with the life, off the stage, of musical the British crown. Mrs. Gaunt's book is illus- comedy girls, as well as of their admirers. The trated with 100 plates from photographs taken by cast includes Mr. Allen Aynesworth, Mr. Nigel herself. Playfair, Miss Marie Löhr, and Miss Clare Greet. On February 23, Mr. Martin Secker published “In face of the Enemy,” by E. White, is a Mr. Laurence North's new novel “ The Golightlys, dramatic sketch in one act, and deals with an Father and Son." In this story Mr. North (Mr. episode during the war between France and J. D. Symon) has written in an entirely different Germany, just after the battle of Saarbruck. It vein from that of his former books—“Syrinx” and is published from The Booklet Press, Broadway, “ Impatient Griselda.” Amersham, Bucks. DRAMATIC Mr. John Galsworthy's new play, “ The Pigeon," was produced at the Royalty Theatre last month. “ The Pigeon” is a great-hearted artist who hates PARIS NOTES. to see a fellow-being suffer. In consequence, he befriends a flower-girl, a broken-down cabman, and an alien interpreter. His efforts towards the re- “ CYATHERINE SFORZA (1463–1509): une demption of these three “ wasters” are not, how U Héroïne de la Renaissance italienne,” is ever, successful, and the vagrancy problem of a résumé of the famous book by Pier- which they are a part remains unsolved. The Desiderio Pasolini. It is very cleverly compiled cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Margaret by Marc Helys, who also writes an excellent intro- Morris, Mr. Whitford Kane, and Mr. Wilfrid duction to her work. Several historians hare Shine. written accounts of this wonderful woman. One The Morality Play Society presented a triple bill of Catherine's grandsons wrote the life of Jean de ast month at the Court Theatre, when four perform Médicis, and devoted several pages of this book to ances were given of plays by W. B. Yeats, the Ilon. the exploits of his ancestress. A Spanish monk, and Rev. J. G. Adderley, and Lady Gregory: Mr. the historian Burriel, on being exiled from his  ## p. 153 (#589) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 153 country, took refuge at Forli, where he lived for departure by this talented writer. Up to the many years. He was the first to examine the present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever archives relating to Catherine Sforza, so that it is psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies. to him we owe the first important biography of We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux this heroine. His admiration for her caused him in exile. In this new book we have a very to idealise her character and deeds to such a degree delicate and subtle pyschological study of a child. that his work does not give us a correct idea of We have the author's first conversation with Caillou, her. Towards the end of the nineteenth century a boy of five years old. From this first conversa- Count Pier-Desiderio Pasolini published a bio- tion he is able to understand something of the child's graphy of Catherine Sforza, which may be con- soul, of his character, his tastes, and his ideas. sidered as an authentic account of this celebrated As time goes on, he and Caillou find they have much Italian woman. The Pasolini family is as old as in common, and they confide in each other accord- the Sforza family, and they both came from the ingly. Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance of the same village. Count Pasolini has written many various friends of Caillou ; among others of Boulot historical works, and has exceptional opportunities and of a certain street Arab, whom they surname for examining the private archives of various Italian “La puce," and for whom they form a syndicate families. The Italian edition of Caterina Sforza is later on, in order that he may go to a convalescent in two huge volumes, and contains 1,435 documents, home. The pathos of this chapter is very touching. most of which had never before been published. Various books on the psychology of the child The work is splendidly illustrated, and is one of have been written, but none with a more true the most complete accounts in existence of the Italy intuition and such a delicate touch of humour. of that period, of the policy of its various States, “ La Renomée,” by Gaston Rageot, is a curious and of the life, intrigues and conspiracies of its and extremely complex psychological study. Lucien various Courts. The book at present is very rare, Mirar is a literary celebrity, a celebrity who makes as it is out of print, and the blocks of the illustra- copy of his various love affairs. His wife is a tions were destroyed in a fire. Marc Helys is to charming woman who had married at the age of be congratulated on the clever way in which she twenty, and whose romance had been a very brief has reduced this enormous work to a comparatively one. At the time when the story opens, she is small edition, giving us a story of real life as quite reconciled to her lot and has accepted the interesting as any novel. position of the wife of a literary celebrity. She has The titles of the chapters give an idea of some a child whom she adores, and she and her husband of the subjects touched upon : “ The Court of each live their own life. Milan,” “Catherine engaged to the Nephew of Presently a new interest comes into her 'existence. Sixtus IV.," " Assassination of the Duke of Milan," She makes the acquaintance of a certain Antoine “Sixtus IV. and his Court,” “His Death,” Bellême. They are soon on very friendly terms “Splendour and Misery of the Court of Forli," and they discover that they have many ideas in “ Intrigues of Lorenzo de Medicis,” “ Assassination common. As time goes on the two become all in of Catherine's Husband,” “ She and her Children in all to each other, and, just as the situation is becom- the Hands of the Assassins,” “Triumph and ing difficult, Lucien Mirar dies. The lovers marry, Vengeance of Catherine,” “ Her second Marriage," and it is after their marriage that the tragedy com- “ Her third Marriage," - Catherine and the Borgia mences. After the birth of their child, the mother Family,” “ Catherine a Prisoner of War,” “ She is realises how much more her first-born son is to her. accused of an attempt to Poison the Pope,” “Her An estrangement gradually begins between the two trial," " Her Liberation after fourteen months in parents, and when the younger child, feeling that Prison,” “Her Struggles and Intrigues to recover he is an unwelcome member of the family, leaves her States," “ The Education of her Youngest Son," home, the father follows him and the mother is left “ The Last Years and Death of Catherine.” with her first-born son and her memories of the The story of her youngest son is a novel in itself. past. He was the greatest warrior of his times, and is The book is well written, and the characters are known in history as “ Jean des Bandes Noires.” all very true to life and excellently portrayed. He was also called “ Foudre de Guerre,” “ le Grand Among pamphlets which should be extremely Diable," and, for the fame he brought to his country, interesting to the English at this juncture is one “ Italia.” In 1526 he was wounded while fighting, by M. Biard d'Aunet (Ministre plénipotentiaire) on and died as the result of an amputation at the age “La Ligue du Libre-Echange et la Liberté com- of twenty-eight. merciale." The whole book will be found as fascinating as M. Biard d'Aunet is Vice-President of this any work of fiction. League, and is a great authority on the subject on “ Caillou et Tili,” by Pierre Mille, is quite a new which he writes.  ## p. 154 (#590) ############################################ 154 THE AUTHOR. - - - - - - ---- - - - The pamphlet is very clear. The author first Trarieux, taken from Balzac ; “ L'Eternel Mari," explains the title of his pamphlet. He then shows a four-act play by M. M. Alfred Savoir, and F. clearly the effects of protection, and who benefits by Nozière, from Dostoïevsky ; “ La Flambée," by protection. He gives some striking examples of Mr. Henry Kistemaeckers; “Les Sauterelles," a five- protection and the maritime industries. He gives act play, by M. Emile Fabre ; “ Les Favorites," the objections raised by protectionists, and, after a a four-act play, by M. Alfred Capus ; " L'Amour very brief summing up, he explains fully the object en Cage," a three-act piece, by M. M. André and aim of the League over which he presides. de Lorde, Funck-Brentano and Jean Marsèle; In “ La Revue Hebdomadaire," the Marquis de “L'Accord parfait," a three-act comedy by M.M. Ségur writes an interesting study of Edmond and Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins; and“ Un Bean Jules de Goncourt, and Jules Lemaître a series of Mariage," a three-act comedy by M. Sacha Guitry. articles on Chateaubriand. M. Fernand Laudet Ahys HALLARD. gives us a biographical study of Augustin Cochin, and the Abbé Augustin Sicard an extremely interest “Catherine Sforza (1463-1509)” (Perrin). ing one on the “Grandes Abbayes et Grandes “ Caillou et Tili,” (Calmann Lévy). “ La Renomée," (Calmann Lévy). Abbesses à la veille de la Révolution.” Paul Bourget writes on "l'Art de Sully Prud'homme," and the Comtesse de Courson an article entitled “La Tragédie de Cawnpore." GRAMOPHONE RECORDS. M. Camille de Sainte Croix is giving a Shakes- peare season at the Athénée Theatre, which has MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE Co. LTD. been placed at his service by M. Abel Deval. A performance is being given every Thursday as a M HIS was an appeal from a decision of Mr. Justice matinée until May. The season opened with a 1 Joyce in an action brought by Mr. Lionel “ Midsummer Night's Dream,” with the scenery Monckton, the well-known composer, who specially designed by M. Simas, and with an claimed the exclusive right to make or authorise the entirely fresh troupe of young actors. The plays making of gramophone sheets for the performance to be given are “ The Taming of the Shrew," of the song entitled “Moonstruck," the plaintiff "The Merchant of Venice," “ The Tempest," and being the author of the words and the music. “ The Merry Wives of Windsor.” The song was first published in Feburary, 1909, M. Camille de Sainte Croix also intends to put and the performing rights were assigned to Mr. on the famous Russian piece, “Boris Godounov." George Edwardes. The defendant company, which An action has been brought against Messrs. carries on the business of manufacturers and sellers Calmann-Lévy by Messrs. Fayard. The latter of gramophones, had copied, printed, or transcribed claim that the cheap books brought out as the the song for the purpose of reproduction by means “ Nouvelle Collection Illustrée" are constantly being of the company's gramophones. bought in mistake for the “Modern Bibliothèque," The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy- published by Messrs. Fayard. right, but he claimed that he was entitled to a com- Messrs. Calmann-Lévy have won the case, as the mon law right of ownership in the composition, and Court holds that there is sufficient difference in the that he could prevent anyone from using the work titles of the publication and also in the names of to his detriment. Mr. Justice Joyce had held that the authors published by these two firms to make after publication no common law right existed, such mistakes unlikely. and dismissed the action. The French syndicate for the protection of intel The Master of the Rolls in his judgment said lectual property is extremely active, and has several that the appeal raised a point which had brilliant victories to announce. The Franco-Russian been so firmly settled that he was surprised Convention has been approved by the Chamber of that it had been brought before the Court. The Deputies and by the Senate. As a result of this, plaintiff was the composer of a song which had an important group of the Moscow University has been introduced into a dramatic performance, and signed a contract with the publishers, Armand he was undoubtedly entitled to the protection Colin, for the translation rights in the Russian afforded by the statutes relating to literary and language of a geological work by Professor Haug. dramatic rights. The defendants had not infringed Arrangements are now being made with a view to those statutory rights, but the plaintiff claimed that facilitating a convention with Greece, Chili and side by side with the statutory protection there other countries. existed at common law a perpetual right to restrain Among the plays that have been given this reason the defendant company from making use of the in the various theatres are the following : “Les musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public. On Brebis Perdus," a three-act piece by M. Gabriel principle he could see no justification for that view. - - -  ## p. 155 (#591) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 155 His Lordship referred to the cases dealing with stated in his evidence that he had never heard of an author's proprietary rights at common law, and the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Far- latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a well in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company. In vulgar person who imposed upon women, an that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said, “ Every adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean invasion of a right of property gives a cause of and petty tricks. action to the owner against the invader, whether The Lord Chief Justice, in his summing up, the invasion be intentional or not, and whether it quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones" be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal case reported in the Author (January, 1910), and right of property giving to the author the fullest pointed out that the jury must be satisfied, if they rights not only of exclusion, but also of actual found for the plaintiff, that a reader of the paper enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non- would reasonably think that what was published publication. All his rights at common law are was a libel upon a real person. The fact that the limited until publication when they cease. Before name in the story was the same as the plaintiff's publication he may keep his work unseen or did not give a right of action. It was only one unheard; he may show or recite it to his friends ; of the circumstances in the case. he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his I t may be remembered that the article in the MS. play to be acted on special terms, provided Author dealing with the "Artemus Jones ” always that the use to which he puts it does not case called attention to some alarm which was amount to publication." caused by that decision among novelists and other The Court of Appeal held that both on principle writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce action illustrates and confirms the statement, which was right, and the appeal was accordingly dismissed. was as follows: Under the new Copyright Act, of course, the law Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection is altered in this respect, and provision is made for of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render musical composers with regard to the production of them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a their works by gramophones and other contrivances person whom they had no intention to defame, and whose by means of which sounds may be mechanically existence may have been unknown to them. Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters, reproduced. Manufacturers are required, under but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated. There is the Act, to pay to the owner of the copyright by a distinction between works of fiction and a newspaper way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place retail selling price of all such contrivances sold by in real life at a seaside resort. A character in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary person, whereas the them. mention of an individual by name in a descriptive HAROLD HARDY. narrative in a newspaper may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real person. The story in the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously fiction, and the jury very naturally took the view ACTION FOR LIBEL. that a reasonable reader would not regard it as a libel upon the plaintiff. HERO IN NEWSPAPER STORY. HAROLD HARDY. SHORT story entitled “ A Sad Affair " which was published in the Pall Mall Gazette, has been the subject of a ridiculous libel action which resulted in a verdict for the defendant. The FRENCH LAW CASE. plaintiff, Mr. George Charles Flanders, a motor car engineer carrying on business at Hitchin, claimed (PUBLISHER'S OBLIGATION TO PUBLISH.) damages for injury to his reputation by the pub- lication of the story, in which the name of the hero CASE of great importance to authors, or at bore the name of George Flanders. least to French authors, has been recently The incident in the story of which the plaintiff decided in Paris. complained had reference to a tea party in Hyde Park, It will be best first to mention the results of the where the hero, having invited two ladies to tea, at the decisions of the Court, the Tribunal Civil de la conclusion of the entertainment declared that he had Seine. come out without any money, and asked his guests When an author has delivered to a publisher the to pay on his behalf. They provided the money for manuscript of an historical work with a view to the tea and left their host in disgust. publication, the publisher is bound to publish the The story was purely fictitious, and the author work without delay. If, however, on the contrary,  ## p. 156 (#592) ############################################ 156 THE AUTHOR. he permits too long a period to elapse between the publication, and won his case ; respecting which delivery of the manuscript and the publication of the Gazette des Tribunaux makes the following the work, the publisher is liable to find himself pertinent remarks :- forbidden by the author the right to publish, and When a publisher receives a work for publication to be condemned to return the manuscript. he should publish it without delay, even although Any statements which the publisher may propose no date for publication has been fixed by the to place upon the wrapper, or upon the first page author. In the case reported the author explained of the work, respecting its date of composition, and that no date had been fixed in advance ; but it did the refusal of the author to sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was at liberty publication, is inoperative, and can neither take to choose the date, and could postpone the publica- the place of the performance of the contract, tion until a time when it might be prejudicial formerly made between the author and the instead of advantageous to the author. The publisher, nor prevent the injury done to the general intention of the persons concerned (which author by tardy and inopportune publication. alone has here to be considered) was evidently that The facts of the case are as follows:- the work, seeing that it was an historical work, In 1869 M. Anatole France, being then five-and should be published without delay. The publisher twenty, entered into the employ of the publishing had, therefore, violated the contract by allowing house of Lemerre, where he remained until 1878, twenty-seven years to elapse before publication. as a reader of manuscripts. He received a small When, at the end of these twenty-seven years he salary, and, in addition to his other labours, desired to publish in spite of the author's dis- prepared to order (for trifling remuneration) approval, the statements which he proposed to notices and prefaces of books. Subsequently he place upon the wrapper or on the first page, could published, with Lemerre, in 1873, Les Poèmes not prevent the injury which would be done the Dorés, and in 1876 Les Noces Corinthiennes ; author. It was therefore not in virtue of his works which attracted wide public interest. moral right alone, but in virtue of common justice, Preriously to the termination of his engagement that the author could oppose this tardy and with Lemerre he was commissioned to prepare inopportune publication. These are conclusions several works, of which one was to be a History of in accordance with justice and equity. France (in two or three volumes) up to 1789, with an additional chronological table bringing the record up to the date of publication. The manu- script of the last of the volumes of this history was MAGAZINE CONTENTS. delivered to Lemerre on February 25, 1882. On more than one occasion subsequently M. Anatole POETRY REVIEW. France had disagreements with Lemerre about The Lyric. By Darrell Figgis. books, and in 1906, in the course of a corre- Notes on Poetry. By Arthur Lynch, M.P. spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen, Prologomena. By Ezra Pound. Lemerre incidentally mentioned, “I say nothing BOOK MONTHLY. about the History of France in two volumes, for In Memory of Charles Dickens. By H. T. Jenkins. which you have received 3,000 francs, and ought Dickens in Paris. to revise ; have you not yourself told me that it is FORTNIGHTLY. not publishable in the form in which you delivered Vague Thoughts on Art. By John Galsworthy. it to me?" It is unnecessary here to enter into details of the arrangements ultimately made in CONTEMPORARY. 1906, and will suffice to say that they had nothing The Novels of Clara Viebig. By Florence B. Low. to do with the History of France; and that the The Supernatural in Literature. Court held that there had not been in 1896 any annulment of the original agreement regarding that SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. work. In 1909 Lemerre prepared to publish the History of France. M. Anatole France pointed (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) out that the book was now out of date, and Front Page opposed the publication. Lemerre then offered Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... that the work should be published with an ... I 10 Quarter of & Page ... O 15 0 announcement to its rvaders of the date of its ...O 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 original composition, and a statement of the author's Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for disapproral of its publication. To this also M. Anatole France objected. He returned the All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. 3,000 francs, took legal proceedings to inhibit the BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Eighth of a Page Twelve Insertions.  ## p. 157 (#593) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 157 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in tbe contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 158 (#594) ############################################ 158 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4, Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts. those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; anu in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the U assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble, THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smith Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 159 (#595) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 159 GENERAL NOTES. THE DRAMATIC SECTION. SOME two years ago members of the Society were invited to indicate, on a form which was despatched to them, what dramatic work (if any) they had produced. The enquiry was made in order to facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in the Society, with a view to their receiving com- munications relating to the work of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society, and to other matters of interest to dramatists. As a result of that invitation, over 200 names were placed on the list. In order, however, that it may be kept up to date, those members who have since qualified to be entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are invited to advise the Secretary, accompanying their application with particulars of the dramatic work they have produced. It may be mentioned that the qualification for inclusion in the list is the public representation of a play otherwise than for copyright purposes in a place licensed for public entertainment. THE PUBLICATION OF BOOKS AND THE LIMITA- TION OF THE LICENCE THERE has been a growing tendency in past years for authors to grant to publishers the licence to publish in book form for the legal term of copy- right. . Such a licence may leave the author in a very difficult position. There should, at any rate, be a clause in the agreement by which, if the book goes out of print, the agreement should be terminated and all rights returned to the author, otherwise the author may find himself in the position of having to buy back from the publisher at the publisher's price. It is curious how a licence to publish a book, which as far as the publisher is concerned may have ceased to sell, rises in value if the author appears as purchaser : but even with a limitation of this kind the licence still remains far too wide. Especial thought must be given to the position, as the new Copyright Act will come into force shortly. Authors should be very careful to limit the licence either to a given number of editions, with power to purchase the remainder stock at remainder prices, in case the edition is not sold out within a reasonable time, or to a limited number of years. In the latter case the publisher should be restricted in the agreement from over-printing towards the end of the term of the agreement, for if some such restriction is not inserted, the publisher can make the time limit practically ineffective by over- printing the book in the last year. It has been decided in the Courts that a publisher has the right to sell any stock which remains on hand after the expiration of the term. In the case of technical works, if the licence is not limited, an author's position is hopeless. MUSICAL COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. A MUSICAL Composers' Sub-Committee having now been formed with a view to the consideration of matters affecting the interests of the musical composers of the society, it has been decided, in order to facilitate the working of this side of the society, to keep at the office a list of composers similar to the list of dramatists of which mention is made above. Members will assist the secretary materially in the compilation of this list if they will inform him of the publication of any musical works of which they are the composers. COMMITTEE ELECTION. THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. In another column of this issue we publish an agency agreement which has been settled by a special sub-committee and approved by the Com mittee of Management. This agency agreement has been based on an agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but as the marketing of dramatic and literary wares differs in some respects, so the agreement has been modified to meet the special requirements of literary agency. There has been however. but little alteration in the clauses, the main difference existing in the notes which the committee have thought fit to place before the members in order to warn them against possible dangers. In the January number of The Author a full statement was given with reference to the election of members to the Committee of Management for the current vear. The names of the committee's nominees for that election were : Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mr. Hesketh Prichard, Mr. Arthur Rackham, and Dr S Savire Sprigge. OJ882 February 10 was the last day on which the names of nominees could be received, and as no nominees were put forward by the members, the nominees of the committee are elected without opposition.  ## p. 160 (#596) ############################################ 160 THE AUTHOR. A REMARKABLE AGREEMENT. the author's next three new novels, suitable for publication in 68. volume form, and if the publisher accepts all or any of them, he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees to accept the following royalties. M HE Committee of the Society of Authors desire (a) A royalty of 15 per cent. of the nominal published 1 to draw attention to the document printed price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition, after the sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition. below :- (b) A royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal published MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth day price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions. of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between (c) A royalty of 50 per cent, of the net profits derived hereinafter termed the author of the one part and John from the sale of the American copyright (if any). Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, in the (d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel County of London hereinafter termed the publisher, of the from the sale of the Foreign rights (if any). other part, whereby it is mutually agreed between the 11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors shall be submitted one at a time, and only after the administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may publication of the one previously accepted. be) as follows:- 12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement 1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and (except in respect of royalties) shall be deemed to apply to publish the work written by the author and at present the three new novels, as well as to the novel mentioned in entitled " the first part of the agreement. 2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro 13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro- ducing and publishing the work throughout the world. vided for in this agreement, being sold as a remainder, that The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc is, when the demand for any such work has ceased, a tion and publication and sale and terms of sale of the work royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold, and the author shall not during the continuance of this of two and a half per cent. (24%) of the net sum receivel. agreement (without the written consent of the publisher) As witness the hands of the said parties publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of John LONG, the work. Witness : W.H. 3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months 12, 13, 14, Norris Street, Haymarket, S.W. of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the There are in the bands of the society a good author, but on all copies sold, after the expiration of the first twelve months after publication, the publisher agrees to many agreements between authors and Mr. John pay to the author and the author agrees to accept a royalty Long, and it would be instructive, perhaps, to print of i5 per cent. of the nominal published price on sales of the them all. To do this, however, would take up a 6s. edition, and a royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal great deal of space, though it may yet be con- published price on the sales of any cheaper edition or editions. sidered necessary. To print abstracts of these 4. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given away agreements would not answer the same purpose, as for review or other purposes in the interests of the work. it might be thought by the suspicious that there 5. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly at June were other clauses in the documents which had been thirtieth and December thirty-first and delivered and settled within five months of those dates. In making up suppressed and which would have put another com- accounts, thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve, in plexion on the arguments. It has been decided, accordance with trade usage. therefore, that one agreement should be clearly set 6. The publisher shall undertake the expenses of the before the readers of The Author, with some hints author's proof corrections to the extent of £3 (three pounds), but should such expenses exceed this amount, the as to the probable difficulties that may arise out of author shall refund such excess to the publisher. it. 7. If any difference shall arise between the author and COMMENTS ON THE AGREEMENT. the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same With regard to Clause 1 there is nothing to be shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons, (one to said. be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance In Clause 2 it is inadvisable that the publisher with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889. should have the exclusive right of producing the 8. The term “ Publisher" through out this agreement shall be deemed to include the person or company for the time work throughout the world, or for the whole term being carrying on the business of the said John Long under of copyright. His right should be limited to the as well its present as any future style and the benefit of this exclusive licence to publish the work in book form agreement shall be transmissible accordingly. 9. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said at the price of 68. (the book being a novel) in the work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing United Kingdom, in the English language, for a copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or period of, at most, five years certain. If any scandalous character and that he will indemnify the pub- other rights are given, such as the right of pub- lisher from all suits, claims, and proceedings, damages and costs which may be made, taken or incurred by or against lishing in cheap book form, then they should be him on the ground that the said work is an infringement guarded and made the subject of future con- of copyright or contains anything libellous or scandalous. ditions. The publisher should, of course, undertake 10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking to produce the work on or before a certain date. the entire risk of publishing the work herein before men- This is of the first importance to an author. tioned, the author agrees to give the publisher the first refusal from (sic) one month from date of delivery of the manu- The latter part of this clause should be care- script of the exclusive right of producing and publishing fully observed. An author reading this might  ## p. 161 (#597) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 161 .:•. think, “Well, I have only to write to the publisher To country reviews. explaining the situation, should I get an offer for „, colonial . . . 48 the translation rights, or otherwise, and he will ,, special , give his consent." This supposition would be ,, travellers' samples entirely wrong. As a general rule, the author .. Stock on hand . . 91 would find that if an offer was made him for the Leaving sold as under- translation rights and he applied to the publisher, 13 copies counting as 12 . 1,234 the publisher would answer, “I could not possibly Sales 1,149 home edition allow you to publish a translation unless you give 85 colonial edition me 50 per cent. of the profits," which, judging by Sales from Jan. 3, 1910 to Jan. 2, 1911– Clause 10, is the course Mr. Long would take. 1,146 home edition) Clause 3 contains, however, the most serious 85 colonial editionſ bearing no royalty.. part of the agreement. All publishers assert that Royalty 15 per cent. on 3 copies home edition, 28. 8d.. the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip- The sales in the first year were sufficient to com- tion before publication, or within the first four pensate the publisher amply for the cost of pro- months after publication. Most publishers will duction ; he should have put a good profit into his inform an author that a book is dead at the end of own pocket. In the first six months, after becom- six months, and all publishers will inform an ing entitled to royalties, the author obtained a total author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of remuneration of 2s. 8d, upon a 6s. book of which. twelve months, unless for some special reason- over 1,200 copies were sold. and it would be safe to say this does not occur once Clause 4 can pass without comment. out of 500 times—a book owes some larger With regard to Clause 5, articles have been vitality to the position of the author or to the written in The Author on the question of thirteen occurrence of some unforeseen circumstance, copies counting as twelve, to which readers are Therefore, the effect of a clause in an agreement referred. It means that the author is to allow the depriving the author of all royalties for the first publisher 8 per cent. discount on the royalties on year after publication would be to give the publisher all copies sold, though the publisher allows this the book for nothing, except in a minority of cases. discount to purchasers only when they purchase in If the author desires to give the publisher his work quantities of a dozen and upwards. for nothing, there is nothing to prevent him from In Clause 6 the amount allowed for correction is doing so ; but in that case he should execute a deed not very generous, but in these days of typewritten of gift. A publisher is not bound to explain the effect copies a margin of £3 may be sufficient. of an agreement to the author, however ignorant the Clause 7. Strong objection must be taken to. author may be of the present, possibly a handsome this clause. Arbitration is a very unsatisfactory one, that he is being asked to make. Moreover, method of dealing with a legal contract. It under such a clause, the publisher's and the author's is cumbersome and expensive. The greatest interests are not the same. In these days of rush objection of all is that a publisher aroids the pub- and hurry it occurs in the publishing business, just licity which is the main safeguard of the author as in any other business, that publishers want to and the publisher alike where either party has put novelties on the market-the output during the broken his contract or attempted to take unfair last two or three years sufficiently proves this fact. advantage of the other. In consequence, it would be quite likely to pay the Clause 8 is also unsatisfactory. An author publisher better to push a new work into circula- should agree to this clause only when he is con- tion than to use his efforts in keeping alive one vinced that no change could possibly be for the against wbich time was fighting. Save in the case worse, in which case it would be still better not of a very great success, it would pay him to drop to sign at all. the older book in order to make the way clear for Clause 9 is too wide in its scope. It is no doubt other publications. The appended statement of fair that if an author causes a publisher to publish account from Mr. John Long under the above in all innocence as a fiction what is really a libel on agreement tells its own story :-. an actual person, the author and not the publisher should suffer ; but both as to libel and obscenity, July 1st, 1911. Statement of sales to June 30th, sedition, or blasphemy, the publisher cannot con- 1911- tract out of such responsibilities even if the author Jan. 1910. By number of copies printed . 1,500 consents to the attempt. In any case where To author . damages and costs may be incurred by the pub- ,, presentation . lisher at the author's expense, the author should „, public libraries . 5 have some control over the amount spent in the „ town reviews . . 63 necessary defence.  ## p. 162 (#598) ############################################ 162 THE AUTHOR. Clause 10 is a clause against which authors Publishing enterprise, especially in the case of cannot be warned too strongly. It is fatal for an novels by beginners, doubtless contains a specu- author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative element, but up to an edition of 1,500 for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell copies, no novel which a publisher of any judg- until the accounts of one book come in whether ment would handle at his own expense runs the terms for later works are fair or not. Under any serious risk of being left on his hands a this agreement supposing the author's second complete failure. He should be able to push it book did not reach a sale of 750, no royalties through mechanically to that extent, if no further. would be paid ; if the second book was as It is therefore only beyond this point that the successful as the first, the author would receive transaction becomes speculative; and yet it is about £20, having made 2s. 8d. on the first book. practically to this point that Mr. Long asks his With regard to other headings of this clause, the clients to postpone any interest in their books. publisher should only have the right of publication We do not question Mr. John Long's right to in book form at certain prices, and the date of propose the above terms, or any others that may publication should be rigidly fixed ; he should not occur to him, to authors, who must learn to take take 50 per cent. profits on any of the rights out- care of themselves in business as other people do, side, whether they are American rights or foreign but we may say that those who accept such terms rights. If any of the outside rights are negotiated are unquestionably guilty of unprofessional con- for by the publisher under a contract approved and duct, because they are accepting terms which would signed by the author, then the publisher should take make it impossible for most novelists to live by the agency charge of 10 per cent. and no more. their profession. Further, the practice of other But with even the utmost correction in the author's publishers shows that no capable man of letters favour that the nature of the clause admits of, the need submit to such contracts; they are entered Society of Authors would still advise its members into by authors through ignorance, weakness, or not to agree to it. If a publisher cannot retain lack of professional conscience. his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do better elsewhere, he must be prepared to see them AN AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS. go elsewhere. The criticism on Clauses 11 and 12 follows from A second agreement, this time between John that on Clause 10. It may be pointed out that no Long, Ltd., and an author, needs some comment. dates for publication being named in Clause 10, the It contains as many faults as the first, but in production of the subsequent novels might be a slightly different form. It is not all printed indefinitely delayed; when, as they are to be the here, but any member who desires to have further author's “ next three novels," the position might be information upon it can, on applying to the reached that the author could earn nothing at all! Secretary, be given the fullest details, by the With regard to Clause 13, no publisher should be permission of the author. allowed to “remainder" a book within three years Here the author binds himself to the publisher from the date of first publication. It should be for nine subsequent novels (making ten in all), distinctly set forth in the agremeent that, when a and agrees not to write any novels for, nor to book has been “remaindered," or is out of print and offer any novels for publication to any other off the market, the agreement should be cancelled publisher than Long during the term of his agree- and the licences for publication in book form, or ment. As the novels have to be handed in to otherwise, should be returned to the author. the publisher each succeeding nine months from To sum up, this is an agreement under which the date of the agreement, this means that for the author would be working for an indefinite time nearly seven years the author is bound to Mr. Long. for a pittance. He receives nothing, in the Again, whilst Mr. Long can determine the agree- instance given above, on the first 1,000 copies of ment after the publication of the first two books if the first book. He might expect to get some they do not prove a financial success for him, the thing later, but his second book is put on the author has no such right. The author is absolutely market, and the energies of the publisher may be bound at Mr. Long's option for nearly seven years, switched off to the sale of this, inasmuch as the although he has no guarantee that John Long, first 750 copies of this book bear no royalties. Ltd., will maintain their position in the pub- The third book and the fourth book might receive lishing world during that time. the same treatment. There is no reason why the Mr. Long does not merely take the right of author who has signed this agreement should ever publication in book form, but the exclusive right of receive more than 2s. 8d. each for four books! There publishing throughout the world. The terms for all is no reason why the publisher, who can publish the novels are the same. If the books are published when he likes, should ever owe or pay any royalties. at 6s. the author is not to receive any royalty on any  ## p. 163 (#599) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 163 of them till after the sale of 900 copies, and then he The publisher would be getting, having been receives 2ů, in the shilling on the published price. paid or overpaid for the whole cost of production If the books are published at a lower price than 6s. and advertisements, half what the author receives, the author receives no royalty on the first 1,500 who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as copies, and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published well as created the wares to be sold. To state, price. The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book however, that a 6s. book sells right through at half gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after price is by no means a correct statement, 3s, 2d. paying for the cost of production and advertise- to 38. 4d. is the average price. ments, so that when this number has been arrived at there is no further necessity for the publisher to push the book, if he thinks he can do better by exerting himself elsewhere. But if there is a success, some 60 per cent. of the later profits go to A LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. the publisher. And nine consecutive books are to be published on these terms. Further, Mr. Long offers 2d. per copy on all the A Sub-Committee of the Committee of Manage- Colonial sales and 15s. per 1,000 on all sales of the ment of the Society of Authors has had under sixpenny edition. With regard to the other proceeds consideration the principles which should be he claims, as before, 50 per cent. He inserts, as observed in drawing up a fair agreement between we have said, a clause allowing him to repudiate an author and a literary agent; it will be seen the agreement in case the first two novels are not a at once that the proposed agreement is closely financial success, but the author might see all his upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement, ten books have a sale of 1,000 copies each and not which has been found by dramatic authors to be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by seven years' work with a total sale of 10,000 copies. them. The Committee desire to impress upon authors THE AUTHOR PAYS. that it is advisable that they should consult the Authors' Society before entrusting their business In another proposal from John Long, Ltd. to an agent. There are good agents who are in we have a variant of no greater promise to the every way desirous of furthering the interests of author. The author pays £175-£100 on the their clients; but it must not be forgotten that per- signing of the agreement, which is to be spent in sons with no qualification whatever or no financial advertisement, £50 when the work is set up in stability may style themselves agents. In all type, and £25 from the author's share of sales. cases enquiries should be made of the Society He then transfers all the American, foreign, and which is in possession of information that will serial rights to tbe publisher on a 50 per cent. enable authors to form an accurate estimate of basis. He receives 15. 9d. per copy on the English an agent's status and capacity. 68. edition up to 3,000 copies, and thereafter MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this day 1s. 3d. a copy. The publisher wants all his next of One Thousand Nine Hundred and six novels on fixed terms, and in other matters Between (hereinafter called “The Author ") of the provisions are the same as shown in the the one part and (hereinafter called “The clauses of the agreement printed in full. Agent”) of the other part WHEREBY IT IS AGREED In another agreement Mr. Long, or rather AS FOLLOWS :- John Long, Ltd., produces the book on the pay- 1. The author hereby appoints his sole agent ment to himself of £250, but he undertakes to advertise to the extent of £100. for the term of twelve months from the date of the This signing of this agreement for the sale of any of the leaves him £150 for the cost of production only, as no further advertising is likely to be rights whatsoever and wheresoever, in all the literary work that he desires to bring to market during the needed. Therefore he starts with all his cost of continuance of this agreement, subject to the condi- production covered and most probably with a sum tions hereinafter mentioned. of £50 or so in his pocket, as there is no stipulation as to the number of copies to be printed. The NOTE.—This clause is perhaps the most important clause in the agreement. author gets 28. a copy royalty on a 6s. book up to In regard to the time limit of twelve months, the 4,000 copies, after which the royalty is ls. 6d. Committee would draw the attention of authors to the Taking the higher figure, the author receives 331 following points :--That whereas it is unfair that an agent per cent. of the published price. By the publisher's should have all the trouble of working up a connection for an author, who could then terminate the agreement and own calculations in a letter which lies before us, nes before us, take advantage of the agent's work, it is equally unfair to the nett selling price of a 6s. book is usually 3s. the author to be bound to an agent for a long period if the  ## p. 164 (#600) ############################################ 164 THE AUTHOR. agent, for one reason or another, is unsuccessful in placing tract amounts to £ , and such commission shall the author's work, or appears to the author antagonistic to be the sole remuneration of the agent, and he sball his best interests. In some cases, therefore, the term of not have any claim twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author, against the author for any whereas a term of less than twelve months might be an expenses incurred by him in the course of his agency undesirable limit for the agent. Authors, when entering under this agreement. into these contracts, will have to consider, therefore, what NOTE.--In regard to this clause the Committee wonld time limit should be inserted. If the author desires to reserve certain markets, these make the following remarks :- Where under any contract markets should be reserved in this clause. It often running through the years of copyright the agent's com- happens that an author has been dealing with an editor mission is likely to run into high figures, the agent's remuneration should be limited, as suggested in this clause. or publisher direct under amicable arrangements, and it is, therefore, much more convenient and much more profit- to a sum to be arranged between author and agent. It able to the author to continue these negotiations with may, however, be of importance to an author that the future work; but, in doing so, the author should be care- agent should continue to collect the moneys, and in that ful, supposing he is negotiating with a publisher for a book case when the limit has been reached, the Committee con- in a reserved market, that he is not giving the publisher sider that 5 per cent. shonld be charged for such collection. control over any rights in the same work which are in the 5. Should the agent fail in any instance to carry agent's hands; the same advice applies to the author negotiating with an editor. The Committee consider that, out the provisions of the foregoing clause, this as a rule, it is advisable, subject to the limitations the agreement, so far as it deals with the agent's right author might specially desire to make, that the agent should to collect the moneys due, shall be at an end, and have control of all the author's literary output during the the agent as and from the date of such failure and continuance of the agency; otherwise the author and the agent may come into con tict in the same markets, and the default shall not be entitled to claim or deduct any author may not only lose his price but also his chance of a further sum by way of commission. bargain. 6. Should the agent or any member of the 2. The agent undertakes to use his best endea- agent's firm during the continuance of this agree- vours to obtain the fullest market in all conntries ment die or become bankrupt or enter into any and in all forms, and undertakes to furnish the arrangement with his creditors, then in that case author, as and when requested, with full informa- the author shall be at liberty forth with by notice tion as to his efforts to give effect to this clause, in writing to terminate this agreement. and the author shall not himself, during the continu NOTE.--Every contract with an agent must involve close ance of this agreement, enter into any contract personal relations ; therefore, in the event of an agent without the knowledge of the agent. having no partner, or a partner with whom the author had not transacted business, the contract should determine by 3. The agent shall not enter into agreements on the death of that party with whom the author has had behalf of the author or in any way bind the author, dealings. but undertakes to submit to him any offer or agree- 7. At the end of such period as may be decided ment which he may succeed in obtaining as agent in Clause I. hereof, either party to this agreement for the author, and no agreement shall be binding may terminate the same by three months' notice in on the author without his signature. Should the writing. agent violate this clause, then any agreement so 8. Upon the termination of this agreement by entered into by the agent shall be pull and void, time or from any of the causes set forth therein, and this agreement may forth with be terminated by save as set forth under Clause 5, when the special notice in writing, without prejudice to the author's arrangements as in that clause set forth shall pre- right to bring an action for damages or otherwise, vail, the agent shall have no claim whatever upon and on receipt of such notice, the agent's right for the author for any commission except in respect negotiating as agent for the author shall be at an of contracts signed by the author prior to such end. termination. 4. The agent is hereby authorised to collect the NOTE.-- In the question of an agency agreement the moneys due to the author on any contract signed by author should be especially advised against the insertion of a clause in any agreement entered into between author and the author and negotiated by the agent during the publisher, whereby the agent is authorised by the parties to continuance of this agreement, and shall deliver all the agreement to collect moneys and settle accounts on moneys as and when received by him in respect of behalf of the author. The clause generally runs in the such contract, together with all documents, accounts, following form :- - "The author hereby empowers his agent to collect etc., relating thereto, within two weeks of the receipt and receive all sums of money payable to the author of the same, and shall bave the right of deductiny a under the term of this agreement and declares that commission of 10 per cent. from such sums as the agent's receipt shall be good and valid discharge accrue under any contracts arranged by him, and to all persons paying such sums to them. The author hereby authorises and empowers the publishers to treat signed by the author during the continuance of this with his agents on his behalf in all matters concerning agreement till the total commission on any such con this agreement in any way whatsoever.'  ## p. 165 (#601) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 165 Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a little less stringent, but in no case should the clause be allowed except under some modification as suggested below. Members are referred to an article that appeared in the November (1906) number of The Author bearing on the subject. In no case should the words from “ The Author" down to "in any way whatsoever" be allowed to stand, for this reason if for no other. If any dispute arose between the author and the publisher, and it became necessary to put the matter into the hands of a lawyer or the Society of Authors, endless confusion and circumlocution would result, owing to the fact that all the matters would have to pass first through the hands of the agent. In regard to the first part of the clause, the Committee consider that the extreme danger mentioned might be avoided by adding, after the words " such sums to them,”. the words " provided, however, that the termination of this authority is to be governed by clauses contained in the contract dated day of and at present existing between the author and the agent." If the clause unaltered is admitted into the agreement between author and publisher, it is possible that all the precautions taken in the Agency Agreement may be nulli- fied. It cannot, therefore, be too strongly impressed upon the author how important it is that this clause should not be allowed to stand in the agreement between the author and publisher, and thus become irrevocable. The danger is increased ten-fold when, as in many modern agreements settled by agents, the author is bound to the publisher for future books. He then becomes similarly bound to the agent under this clause. THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS. of his own property, with the exception of the right of stating. whether or not he forbids the adapta- tion of his work to mechanical instruments, and (2) whether or not he forbids cuts and alterations, and that after all the expenses of collecting the fees have been covered, he is to give one-third to the publisher. It may be difficult to gauge what will be needed to cover expenses, but if the Board of Trade's rules for the payment of royalty under the gramophone clauses are sound and reliable, there ought to be little need of a society of this kind, and the composer ought to be able to collect his own fees and guard his own interests without much difficulty. That the music publishers are entirely in favour of obtaining one-third of what is the property of the composers, without any special labour and without any raluable consideration, is quite clear in the fact that seventeen music publishing firms have already subscribed the rules, and have shown their readiness to support this society, which conveys to them one-third of the fees. On the circular sent round there is not the name of one composer or one author. For many years the Society of Authors has been inveighing against the demands that music publishers have made upon composers to obtain the control of both their performing rights and their publishing rights, and it is not surprising, therefore, to see the suggestions set out in the rules and objects of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. It would be as well also if this newly formed society took steps to change its name, not only to prevent confusion with other societies already established, but in order to give the public a better idea of its purposes and of the persons who are going to benefit by its formation. It is submitted, that it would be much better to have called it the Society of Music Publishers. The authors and composers could be added in small letters afterwards. Certain composers have, in their timidity, suggested that it is necessary to belong to this society, kept by and controlled by music pul)- lishers, as otherwise they will refuse to publish their works, but it should be pointed out (1) that there are still some well-known publishers whose names are not printed on the document, and (2) that no point was ever gained by timidity and cowardice. Now is the real moment for the composers to gather together and to take strong steps to establish a sound control over their own property. Already in the past year one or two publishers have come forward with the view of treating composers on more equitable lines, and when composers realise the strength of united force, they will not only be able to resist the absurd demands which have in the past been made upon them, but they will be able to resist the demands that they should join a society whose organisation NYERTAIX music publishing houses have been u circularising the composers for whom they publish with papers referring to the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Pub- lishers, setting forward the objects with which the society is founded, and the rules by which it is proposed the society should be controlled. The objects for which the society is founded are, to gain control over all the rights of the composers in the mechanical reproductions of their works under the Copyright Act of 1911; to maintain those rights against all pirates and infringers, and to collect the fees due to the composers from those rights. It seems a curious thing that the pub- lishers who have no interests in those rights, should be so anxious to see the composers so well and strongly protected, for it is quite clear from the Act of 1911 that not only has the composer absolute control after the Act comes into force, but also that he has control, in spite of any assign- ment of his copyright prior to the passing of the Act ; the reason, however, is not far to seek after a further perusal of the new society's objects and rules, for it would appear that when the composer has joined it he is bound for a period of five years ; that he loses all control orer the governance  ## p. 166 (#602) ############################################ 166 THE AUTHOR. compels them to hand over to the music publishers one-third of those fees which are their own. In order that it may be quite clear that the society shall be managed on these inequitable principles, the committee is to consist of six com- posers and authors and six publishers. As the property which is to be controlled belongs, as far as as the music is concerned, entirely to the composers, and as far as the words are concerned-after all a small point, except in the case of songs—entirely to the authors, there seems to be no reason why the publishers should be on the committee at all. Indeed, such a society might have been very valu- able for both authors and composers, if the music publishers had been dropped out entirely, and there is no reason why such a society should not be formed by which the composers should control their own rights with regard to mechanical reproduc- uon and manage their own collection 01 Tees, paymg their own expenses, without being bound to give one-third to the music publishers. There is no reason why the music publishers should not have formed the society on this basis. It is a well-known axiom that the Government has the privilege to tax one class for the benefit of another, but we have never known this right to exist independently of Government authority until the rules and objects of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers were laid before us. Sect. 5 of the Copyright Act of 1911, sub-sect. I, says: * The author of the work shall be the first owner of the copyright therein;" and sect. 1, sub-sect. 2 (d) defines copyright in a musical work as the sole right " to make any record perforated roll or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically per- formed or delivered and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid." Sect. 19, sub-sect. 7 (c) specially confirms these rights to composers in their works mechanically reproduced before the Act in spite of any assignment made before the passing of the Act. Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers against joining a Society founded on such a "basic moral principle," and we trust that no composer will sign the documents submitted to him without consulting with the Society of Authors and its Committee of Composers. The new Society by assuming the title of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers, may possibly lead to confusion between it and the Society of Authors; the title should be altered to the Society of Music Publishers, Composers and Authors. I am, Sir, yours faithfully, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary, The Incorporated Society of Authors. COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS. TO THE EDITOR OF THE MORNING POST. SIR, -Mr. Herbert Thring's letter appearing in your issue of this morning, in which he claims that composers should fly to the Society of Authors for protection and not be misled by publishers on the question of their rights in mechanical instrument records, omits to note one or two vital facts. Although the new Act very properly gives to authors and composers an exclusive right in the new form of artistic property created, it has never been in «lispute that the sale of mechanical instrument records gravely prejudices the sale of printed copies of music, and by so doing directly affects the profit the publisher is entitled to make by reascn of his enterprise and the outlay of his capital. In no circumstances are gramophone records made of works until the publisher has first discovered them and spent money on making them popular. And are these efforts to count for nothing? Meanwhile what has the Society of Authors really done for the composers of popular music in this country? It has never moved hand or foot to protect them from the depredations of the music pirate. It was left to the efforts of one or two music publishing houses to fight day and night and to spend thousands of pounds to preserve any vestige of property in musical composition in this country at all. The Society of Authors has not been any more successful in obtaining for the composer under the new Copyright Act what is his undoubted right, the privilege to dispose of his musical work at his own terms, no matter in what form it is published. With the exception of Mr. Howard Talbot, the Society's list of composers serving on their Musical Committee does not contain a single name of a writer of popular music, and it would be interesting to know how many such composers are included in the membership of the Society. First let the Society of Authors do something practically useful for the cause of music, and then it will be quite time for Mr. Thring to dictate to those who have stood at the head of the battle and borne all the expense what are his views of “ proper moral basic principles." Yours, &c., CHAPPELL & Co. 50, New Bond Street, Feb. 20. II. M HE following correspondence, with the ex- 1 ception of the last letter from the Society for which the Editor was unable to find room, appeared in the Morning Post last month. THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS. February 19, 1912. SIR, --The attention of the Society of Authors has been called to a circular issued by certain music publishers to members of the Society, and no doubt to others, inviting them (as composers) to join the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. One of the objects of this proposed Society is to deal with the rights of its mem- bers in the reproduction of works by mechanical instruments, and another is to propagate and obtain recognition of the basic moral principle upon which all author's rights are founded. .. This moral principle is to be recognised by the composers and the authors giving one-third of their fees to the pub. lishers, for article 6 of the proposed rules runs as follows :- - All royalties and fees collected on behalf of the members shall be divided amongst the respective authors, composers and publishers of the works by thirds after deduction of all working expenses and expenses of collection. In the case of purely musical works where there is no author of words two-thirds will go to the composer and one-third to the publisher.” The rules have already been subscribed by seventeen music publishing houses. No authors' or composers' names appear on the circular.  ## p. 167 (#603) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 167 COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS. emotions, the critical faculty has been but rarely SIR,-Messrs. Chappell & Co.'s letter diverts attention displayed ; at best, there is a bad record behind it. from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters. Time, we know, has a knack of adjusting every- The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub- lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of thing and of evening up the balance ; yet, how the gramophone fees of composers, and that a Society to often for a period has the wrong man been set up assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by upon a pedestal, and how seldom has real genius anyone except the music publishers. It is clearly the been recognised at a glance. Just think of the purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of the hands of the publishers, for under sect. 19, referred life story of Galileo and of Newton, of Turner and to in my former letter, in spite of assignment of copyright of Whistler, of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and before the Act comes into force, the gramophone fees are to 'this is to name but a tithe of those whom the be the absolute property of the composer. Had the Govern- critics failed to discover. ment intended the publishers to share in these gramophone Tschaikowsky-for it is of interest to take some rights they would not have inserted this special reservation in the Bill. Indeed, Mr. William Boosey, who is connected example more or less in detail-met at the begin- with the firm of Messrs. Chappell & Co., in a letter to Thening with but one man who understood him- Times of May 4th, 1911, wrote as follows:--- Nicholas Rubinstein. Anton Rubinstein, the * To dispose of the final gramophone red-herring, that it celebrated pianist, and that clique of minor is the publishers, and not the composers, who will reap the benefit of this new statutory right, let the new Act of composers who formed musical opinion in the Parliament enact explicitly that the said right shall in all Russia of that day would have him at po price. cases be the property of the composer." Some of them—not Anton Rubinstein, I believe- Messrs. Chappell & Co. appear to have receded from that wrote for the Press. These were the critics whose position when advocating the formation of “The Society of British Authors, Composers and Music Publishers." duty it was to distinguish between good and bad ; Apart from the intention of the Legislature, however, and so intelligently did they do this, so whole- there is clearly no reason why the composer should share heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky that, the gramophone fees with the music publisher. The book both in St. Petersburg and in Paris, he suffered publisher might just as well demand to share the author's fees from the dramatic rights, or the editor of a magazine the bitter mortification of hearing his works first in which a work has been published serially ask to have a played and then-hissed! And, mark you, works share in the author's royalty on book publication. which are now delighting and enrapturing the Messrs. Chappell & Co. refer to the advantage which the entire musical world, works which in modern judg. composer gains by having his work placed on the market, but do not seem to recognise that it is the composer who ment are ear-marked for immortality. h given the publisher a marketable commodity. But, maybe, you will have it that this was no Music publishers are publishers of music, not patrons of fault of the critics, that the public is the real music ; they are not entitled to control the property of the judge and settles the matter for itself. Well, so it composer in every way because they may be his agents for does, of course-in the long run ; and, be it putting it in a certain form on the market. I am, yours faithfully, remarked in passing, in the long run it bas made (Signed) G. HERBERT THRING, few mistakes. But at the beginning it does not Secretary, Incorporated Society of Authors. judge on questions of this sort because it cannot judge ; genius is always a few stages ahead, and the public reqnires time-time and education—to enable it to arrive at comprehension. So, in the CRITICS AND CRITICISM. meanwhile, it turns to the critics—what less can it do ?-to those who presumably are more fitted to (HEN Schopenbauer roundly asserted, as he measure and appreciate and, in the early stages, it did, that “ for the most part there is no takes their teaching for the truth and gravely such thing” as “the critical faculty,” he swallows it. That is the simple and undeniable committed himself surely to a statement which, if fact, and criticism may not burke its responsi- not wholly inaccurate, is at any rate to be reckoned bility ; for better or for worse it carries an little better than a half-truth. Clear thinker unmistakable influence. though he was, and close observer of men and But we may, perhaps, gain a clearer view of the manners, it would seem nevertheless that he had apparent lack of the critical faculty by bringing been led astray by appearances and that he had the investigation nearer to our own doorstep, by jumped to a wrong conclusion when, in finding noting the happenings around us of last week and small outward evidence of the critical faculty, he this week, of yesterday and to-day. It is always decided forthwith that to all intents and purposes easier to get a grip upon an idea which fits in with the critical faculty did not exist. our own associations and habits. Of course, in so far as his observation went, he T urn, then, to the modern newspaper; and, was right. For, whether we speak of the critic in seeing that the production of a new novel or of a Science or of the critic in Art, of the things which new play occurs oftener than once in a blue moon, appeal primarily to the intellect or primarily to the the critic's work can be tested as an amusing and  ## p. 168 (#604) ############################################ 168 THE AUTHOR. instructive breakfast occupation on three mornings earned their place, and deservedly so. The others out of four. We may pass over the fact that the huge majority — are the evidence for disagreement is common amongst the authorities Schopenhauer. --for, needless to say, there are two sides to every But it is necessary to enquire whether this question and men can show discernment and evidence has really any bearing on the case. It is intelligence and, yet, disagree. What concerns purposeless to talk unless one talks to the point ; us more is when the critics are in solid agreement, and here, I think, we shall find that this army of and when the public just as solidly agree to differ. incompetents—a too mild description-are in no A play or a novel is hailed with a flourish of way pertinent to the argument. trumpets and a chorus of journalistic praise, yet To begin with, the very nature of things is such meets with the cold shoulder ; another play or that these men cannot in any way represent the another novel is crabbed from the commencement, critical faculty which does exist; they are merely but achieves an immediate success and within fish out of water, pitchforked into criticism through the limited period which, with rare exceptions, force of circumstances. For instance, I know a must be reckoned the life of any romance-lives on very estimable gentleman who served this is a few successfully. Here is food for thought ; for, the years back-on the staff of a well-known provincial public, we know, has proved the soundness of its newspaper, and who delivered judgment impartially judgment when once it understands; and, in this and weightily on music, literature, lawn-tennis and event, it does understand. It is another matter, prize-fighting. Now, of course, there is no con- obviously, when some genius in music, sculpture or ceivable reason why an individual should not be painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh competent to speak with authority on all these conception in treatment, some unlooked-for develop- matters—there are many who could do so. This ment in the technique of his Art, or when some man, however, could not ; his limitations made that scientist proclaims a new discovery—then, the impossible ; he was, in fact, just an ordinary public must lie low and wait ; they cannot under- reporter, a scribbler of shorthand notes, lacking not stand. But in fiction, in romance, in story-telling only in artistic education and experience but, most -why, they have been brought up to it from the woefully, in any knowledge of the technique of his nursery! Every man, woman and child in this subjects. And this is typical of much criticism ; country and in every other country--there is no and, in the nature of things, I say that it must be getting away from it-is a born critic of romance. 80. For, quite apart from the fact that cheap How, then, when the professional critics think one criticism implies economy in newspaper production way and the public decides another-may we not an influence, of course, with editors and well beliere the critics to be wrong? Yet, the managers—there is the further fact that those men difference of opinion is by no means unusual. of greater parts, those whose qualifications would It would be easy to write down a lengthy more especially fit them for the task, are as a rale catalogue of critical errors in science and in art, to indisposed to follow the calling of a critic. These, give them in detail-a task as offensive as it would for the most part, we may well believe to be occupied certainly be ungrateful-and, filling a volume or rather in creative work. perhaps many volumes with the result, so establish But, even if we admit that the critic has some the proposition up to the hilt. But, quite apart aptitude for his job, there are still reasons why his from what has just been said and what might be talent should not disclose itself. It is, for example, said, it is common knowledge that criticism is not not a wholly unheard-of thing for a critic to write what it should be, that scmewhere there is a weak “to order.” Editors are human and, therefore, link in the chain. For, whether we study the peccable ; hence, in a business world where one present or the past, the same short-coming obtrudes must either get on or get out, it is not surprising. upon the notice, the same apparent absence of the however diegraceful it may be, to find the best critical faculty. What wonder, then, that Schopen- reviews going the way of the publishing firms hauer took things as he found them and jumped who advertise most largely. It is not always so, hastily to the conclusion that, “ for the most part." of course, but it happens. the critical faculty did not exist ? Then, critics have their friends and enemies like Now, there is no shade of a shadow of a doubt the rest of us ; and, from a personal point of view, that first-class critics do exist. In England alone the one can get along very nicely with an there is a band of men, all too small unluckily in undeserved leg up and the other with an equally its number, who have proved themselves over and undeserved kick down the hill. Then, why not over again, and who, by virtue of good work done, let them have it? Dishonest, no doubt! but the have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue temptation is strong and, anyway—these things a dictum wbich, without hesitation, the public may also happen. and does accept. These few—such a few-have And speaking of temptation brings a reminder.  ## p. 169 (#605) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 169 reaching the goal, seeing that this must surely be inevitable, then can any man doubt, with the facts before him, that the critical faculty, hide it and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be common enough? And not only common but in a state of very special cultivation. ARCHIBALD DUNN. THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.* It recalls a class of critics who, in some respects, may be said to stand in a category by themselves- I mean the critics of technical work. These reviewers, by the conditions under which they write, are apt to meet with a temptation quite beyond the ordinary. They are, of course, experts --that is essential ; and, if expert, then it will happen often that they, too, will have written books on the very subject of discussion-for, that is the way with specialists. How, then, when a fresh competitor enters the field ? In a land of milk and honey and plenty of it, the suggestion might pass unbeeded; but in the kingdom of literature there is no milk and honey-except for the chosen few- and precious little bread and butter. A man is a scoundrel, no doubt, who lets the thought enter his head at the crisis—yet, some have done it; for it is hard to hand over one's own bread and butter and stand by starving whilst another eats it. Pity, indeed, that the picture should thus paint itself so sordidly. But it cannot be helped. To reach the truth means, as a rule, cutting deep into the heart of things, and the inevitable wound can at best only be regretted—there is nothing else for it. The argument, then, so far as it has gone seems clear : of critics in general it may be said that the right men do not enter the lists, and of some critics in particular that they do not play the game. But this does not prove that “for the most part” the critical faculty does not exist, merely that it does not disclose itself. And, indeed, anyone who gives the matter a moment's serious thought must see that the critical faculty not only exists but must, more- ever, exist in great profusion. The whole tendency of the time leads that way. It is an age of higher education and of marked refinement, an age in wbich we are taught to consider and analyse and always to look sympathetically on our fellow men. And these are the qualifications of a critic. The true critic, in fact, is simply a philosopher-one who searches for the truth in the firm faith that there are two sides to every question. There is to be nothing narrow-minded about him, no fads or preconceived ideas ; he will concede, in art, that beauty may exist which has few charms for him and, in science, he will reckon to have found the truth when once the truth has been demonstrated- then, and not before. And, finally, in his formed opinion, he will be honest and courageous ; for, he plays the part of counsellor, guide and friend and, however interesting his criticisms may be to himself, they are not for himself. Such is an outline of the needs of criticism and of the conditions under which the critic's abilities are developed. And seeing that it is not possible to train humanity in one direction without many M HIS concise commentary upon the provisions 1 of the new Copyright Act may safely be commended to the notice not only of lawyers but of “authors," in the wide sense in which the term is used in the first section, and of all whose business it is to deal in their productions. In form it follows that which is usually found most convenient in works of its class, and consists of a short introduction, which includes a brief but informing summary of the principal changes to be effected by the Act, a table of contents, the Act itself printed section by section with notes, the Revised Convention of Berne, signed at Berlin in November, 1908, and a carefully compiled index. The notes referred to follow immediately the sections to which they refer, and consist of comment upon the preceding section, followed by a summary of the existing law ; the section, the comment upon it and the note as to the existing law being distinguished by different types. The expression “ existing " law reminds us that the Act will not come into force in the United Kingdom until July 1 (unless some earlier date be fixed by Order in Council), and that consequently there is ample time for some to consider how they will deal with valuable rights prolonged by the Act, or in some instances to settle the question of more pressing importance, whether such rights will be still in existence at the date mentioned and so capable of prolongation. The representatives of deceased artists in particular, and those who hold their copyrights, should realise that they are among the most conspicuous gainers by the prolonged term, but the owners of existing rights affected will be many and varied, as is shown by Mr. MacGillivray * " 'The Copyright Act, 1911." Annotated, with Appendix containing the Revised Convention of Berne, by E. J. MacGillivray, LL.B., of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-law, and member of the Faculty of Advocates in Scotland. Author of " The Law of Copyright," " A Digest of the Law of Copyright,” and “ Insurance Law.” London : Stevens and Sons, Limited. 1912. Pp. 209. Price õs, net.  ## p. 170 (#606) ############################################ 170 THE AUTHOR. on page 143, and authors of works that have long subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in been before the public are reminded that their question. The points arising as to this section are rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged, as rather too intricate for discussion here, but for example by the addition of exclusive rights of another matter of obscurity, more easily sum- recitation and dramatisation. marised, may be referred to. The new Act has a The enlarged protection accorded to authors very important effect upon the doubtful, and if by the Act will be much more fully grasped the expression may be allowed “tiresome,"condition by them after perusal of Mr. MacGillivray's volume of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a than by unaided study of the Act itself, and, deceased author, more especially in respect of letters. indeed, after such perusal they may be inclined At the end of the 17th section, relating to post- to congratulate themselves that his notes were not humous works, is a sub-section to the effect that the in the hands of those members of the Labour Party ownership of an author's manuscript after his death, to whose “ socialistic demands" the writer refers in jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof his introduction. Had it been so, the concessions of the copyright being with the owner of the which the Government granted might have been manuscript.” As Mr. MacGillivray observes, it more ample than in fact they were. would have been much more satisfactory if the When Mr. Sydney Buxton, at the dinner of the Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the Authors' Society, referred with just pride to the manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner- conciseness of a statute which effected so much ship of the copyright. He submits that this would within the compass of thirty-seven sections, it might probably be the interpretation which the Court have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such would put upon the passage referred to, but he brevity, in spite of all the lucidity with which it may points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary be drafted, is likely to afford considerable scope for legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of legal argument and judicial decision in the future. a copyright, and to argue that his right as such A treatise upon it written before any such decisions residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie have been given naturally contains many suggestions right of the legatee taking the manuscript by as to doubtful questions and as to their probable specific bequest. The point is certainly by no solutions. It is to the consideration of problems means free from doubt, and may be commended to of this kind in the light of Mr. MacGillivray's the careful consideration of authors and of those observations that many will turn with interest, who may be entrusted with the drafting of their after satisfying themselves as to the matters of wills. interpretation with regard to which he expresses no In conclusion, reference may be made to the doubt. Instances can easily be given of doubtful important summary remedies given by the Act to points connected with transactions of not uncommon those authors, other than musical composers, who occurrence. Sub-section 6 of section 2, for example, find themselves aggrieved by infringement. We prevents the “reading or recitation in public of any are reminded that musical composers will remain a reasonable extract of any published work" from class exceptionally favoured, although less so than being an infringement of the sole right of public now, even when the Act comes into operation. It performance, for which a civil action may be main was sought, as Mr. MacGillivray reminds nis, to tained, but Mr. MacGillivray points out that in adopt the provisions of the Acts of 1902 and 1906 section 11 (2), which makes an unauthorised public protecting composers, to the needs of other authors performance punishable on summary conviction, of all classes, but this was so strenuously opposed in this saving clause is not inserted, with the result that Grand Committee that a compromise became neces- the question arises whether the Court might not be sary, and now the authors of musical works retain bound to convict upon the prosecution of a per- the protection of their own Acts, which are former, although he could not be proceeded against unrepealed, and literary writers have to be content in a civil action. Again, attention is called to the with the principle of summary procedure applied possibility that a recitation in costume may be upon to other works in the much less drastic form in a different footing from one not so approximating which it appears" in section 11 of 1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 16. to dramatic presentation. We do not here refer Mr. MacGillivray's exposition of that Act will be further to the exclusive right of " performance" found timely and helpful, as we have suggested, or oral delivery conferred by the Act upon non- not only by the profession which will draw direct dramatic works, or to the conditions and limitations profit from the difficulties to which it calls atten- imposed upon the exercise of those rights. Section 3 tion, but by those large and, if we may say so, more of the Act naturally affords material for comment important, classes of brain-workers, who before the in respect of the paragraph which modifies the passing of the great measure we have recently right of the owner of the copyright twenty-five welcomed, had received frequent but always years after the author's death, and states conditions inadequate attention from the Legislature. W  ## p. 171 (#607) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 171 CORRESPONDENCE. returned” without having been before the judges- this was self-evident. NOVEL COMPETITIONS. There can be little doubt as to the early accept- ance of the novel in question by any house of DEAR SIR,–I cannot help thinking the time has standing, and that its publication will bring its come when authors might venture to make some young author success. I cannot, of course, men- sort of protest against the manner in which certain tion either the name of the author or that of the “ novel competitions” are conducted. novel ; its author is, I fancy, rather an independent These competitions are, of course, the affairs of the sort of person, and prefers his work to make its way houses which institute them, and the conditions are by its own pure merits ; but this furnishes me with generally, I believe, clearly laid down, and so perhaps the example I required to point a few words on a their methods are hardly fully open to general subject that has often exercised my thoughts. criticism ; yet I think, considering the altogether My point is the evident unfairness of such a false standards their results are apt to produce in the system where any work sent in is at the mercy of eyes of the public in the ranks of the novelists, the sorter, who may have a corn that is trodden protest is not out of place. upon in the perusal of the first chapter, and con- And in one way in particular injustice is apt to sequently, if not a most fair-minded man, reject to be done to many of the contributors to the that work. schemes. It is, no doubt, necessary that the copy C an we wonder that the prize-winning stories are sent in should be subjected to a preliminary weeding, generally of so flat a nature that, after inspiring a and one could hardly expect the judges to wade few lukewarm notices, they expire early and their through the entire mass of MSS. submitted ; but it authors are so rarely heard of again? is in this preliminary process of selection that the There is another aspect: these competitions do evil, as it seems to me and many others, is apt to be undoubted harın by bringing temporarily to the done. The objection, to my mind, lies in the fact front writers who have usually no particular message, that the sorter bas the power of submitting to the and who are, by their sudden success, led to believe judges only such works as may happen to please themselves literary giants, to the discouragement of his own taste. The experience of most of us is that real talent and, occasionally, of genius. Surely the the publisher's reader is a being who is very far literary market is already overcrowded by the works from being infallible in his judgment of the wares of third-rate writers without its being necessary for he has to handle ; the history of nearly erery great publishers to hunt for fresh and doubtful talent. book has been the same-repeated rejections till It is by no means easy at the present day for the some lucky chance has brought it to light. And unknown writer of a really good book to get a the standard of acceptability according to the average hearing on respectable terms, and the awards of “ reader” of the present day seems to be a certain competitions not only do much to lower the standard conformity to a machine-made story carefully sifted of literature-bringing it down to a mere trade of any originality. Yet we are led to understand level, but crowd and lower the market standard that the publisher is ever on the lookout for dis- very seriously, in addition to creating a false ratio coveries in originality! Judges, also, I believe, have in the public eye. complained of the low level of the average of the But I for one, and I am not alone in my views, work submitted to competitions. Can we wonder certainly think that in such competitions all likely at it when they are only permitted to decide, work should be at least laid at the disposal of the apparently, upon a few works carefully chosen for judges. It would always be necessary to weed out the the purpose by the sorters ? copy which is hopelessly poor, but to weed out works A young friend of mine has lately sent to a cer- that are good and uncommon, clever and original tain competition a work which, in the opinion of because, possibly, of some prejudice on the sorter's several literary men of established reputation who part, seems to me to be prejudicial to fairness at know him, is a novel of unusual power. This work the start, and one would like to know upon what is undoubtedly very far above the average, most lines and roles the sorters are instructed to go. original, beautifully written and dealing with an In conclusion, I must say that after some experi- absorbing and altogether novel idea; in the opinion ence of competitions in the literary world and a of those competent to judge and who have read it, good deal of talk with candidates who bare entered in MS. it is certainly one of the freshest and for them, my advice to any writer with self-respect cleverest books that have been written during the and above all with any talent is—leave them strictly last five years. It might not stand any chance of alone. taking a prize, since it is, perhaps, too bold and too I am, Sir, outspoken, too original in theme to be greatly Yours faithfully, popular ; but the point is that the MS. “ was quickly TAMEL,  ## p. 172 (#608) ############################################ 172 THE AUTHOR. THE SOCIETY OF BRITISH COMPOSERS AND THE On every point that concerned the composer the COPYRIGHT ACT. society drafted memoranda, which were sent either SIR,- In last month's issue of The Author, page to the Board of Trade, to some member of the 132, there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright Government, or to the private members who were Act, which is misleading. It runs thus :- giving special attention to the composer's welfare. Before the committee stage was over the society “The gramophone clauses are not altogether to the was invited by the President of the Board of Trade liking of composers, and the comuittee of the society regret that the Government have admitted the principle of to confer with him upon various points which had compulsory licence into these clauses, despite the objections arisen in discussions in committee, and this urged by the society on behalf of, though with one or two invitation was accepted in the light of official honourable exceptions, without much help from, musical recognition of the status of the society as composers." representing the composer alone. This conveys the impression that composers as a At the end of July, 1911, before the report body neglected to take steps to safeguard their stage was passed, the society, anticipating the inte rests under the new Copyright Act, and that form that the “gramophone clauses ” might, and the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf. ultimately did, take, sent a circular to all its This is very far from being the case, for from members cautioning them against disposing of any the first the Society of British Composers took an of their mechanical-instrument rights before the active part in stating the case for the composer. Bill became law. At this date, further, the society In The Times of March 10th, 1909, it was first went fully into practical issues created by the announced that the Board of Trade had formed a “gramophone clauses "—issues, it may be added, Departmental Committee on Copyright, and as which are only now for the first time being composers had been overlooked and were not repre- considered. sented on the committee, the Society of British I think I have said enough to show that the Composers, without a moment's delay, entered a S. B. C., in spite of its restricting its membership protest against the injustice of ignoring them. to composers of serious aim, had sympathies Persistent efforts on behalf of the composer sufficiently wide to justify its efforts towards resulted in the society receiving an undertaking reform on behalf of all, although the majority of that its representative would be allowed to appear its members may never be affected by the before the committee and give evidence on certain “ gramophone clauses.” It is only fair to point points in the Revised Convention of Berlin, 1908. out that the S. B. C. has giren the Society of Thus it was largely owing to the action taken by Authors every facility for getting in touch with its the S. B. C. that the Departmental Committee, members, and the composers, realising that their whose duties were originally limited to an own special society had the copyright question examination and report upon that Convention, well in hand, were satisfied that their interests became in effect a Royal Commission, with power would not be neglected. to call witnesses. In July, 1909, one of the Yours faithfully, members of the S. B. C. appeared before the WILLIAM WALLACE, committee and gave evidence. Nothing further Hon. Secretary, Society of British Composers, could be done till the Report of the committee 19, Berners Street, W. was issued, and this was followed by the Copyright (Mr. Wallace's letter does not in any way refute Bill of 1910. The society then called a special the paragraph referred to. All honour must be meeting of its members to discuss, inter alia, this given to the Society of British Composers for the Bill, and invited members of the Society of work they have done, but the Society of British Authors to attend and speak. It subsequently Composers is not representative of all composers, printed and circulated a report of the proceedings. and we regret to state that some of the great At a later stage it reported to the Board of Trade composers have shown themselves utterly callous upon the Bill, and sent its own deputation to that and indifferent to the welfare of their fellow department, on which occasion it was represented craftsmen. by its prominent members, and its honorary We congratulate the Society of British Com. counsel discussed the points specially affecting the posers, whose excellent work in the passing of the composer. Copyright Act no one can deny, but it is still true Owing to the political situation the Bill of 1910 that the Society of Authors, considering the work could not be proceeded with, and that of 1911 was it has done, and is still doing, has received very introduced, the second reading taking place on little support from the great bulk of composers, April 7th, 1911. From that moment the S. B. C. many of whom are not, and cannot be included redoubled its vigilance, and the committee stage in the Society of British Composers under its was watched and reported upon unremittingly. regulations.—ED.)  ## p. 172 (#609) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes : "I have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without laving been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told. is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something niore than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: "The work conld not be better done." IST IOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C. SOMETHING NEW ! INK-ERASING PENCIL. Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes writing and blots immediately, and without injury to paper. SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE. c. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans. TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send yon work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per cent, disoount. Ca'alogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. AUTHORS. ATTENTION! ACCURACY, ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, etc. Terms : Is. per 1,000 words; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C. LITERARY AGENCY. THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD., 64, STRAND, LONDON, W.C. Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department. Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. TYPEWRITING. 8d. per 1,000 words ; with duplicate, 9d. C. A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 172 (#610) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL To Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, etc.- A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. All orders, large or small, receive my personal attention. MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Loungee and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." BRAINS Herne Hill, MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. , AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased higently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, od. Plays ruled and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING._Authors' mss. carefully typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- Authors' MSS. carefully words (carbon copy free). - EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. Tel.: Bank 82. 20, Bucklorsbury, E.C. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.- FRANK SAVILE." 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. MISS M. R. HORNE, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq. and Others. New Address :- 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen :" Many Print ed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverio Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6 publications The Author